This is a modern-English version of The Fight for a Free Sea: A Chronicle of the War of 1812: The Chronicles of America Series, Volume 17, originally written by Paine, Ralph Delahaye.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

"OLD IRONSIDES"
"USS Constitution"
The old frigate Constitution as she appears today in her snug berth at the Boston Navy Yard where she is preserved as an historical relic.
The old frigate Constitution as she looks today in her cozy spot at the Boston Navy Yard, where she is kept as a historical treasure.
Photograph by N. L. Stebbins, Boston.
Photo by N. L. Stebbins, Boston.
THE FIGHT FOR A FREE SEA
A CHRONICLE OF THE WAR OF 1812
BY RALPH D. PAINE

VOLUME 17
THE CHRONICLES OF AMERICA SERIES
ALLEN JOHNSON, EDITOR
1920
CONTENTS
I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
III. PERRY AND LAKE ERIE
III. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
IV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
V. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
VI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
VII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
VIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
IX. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
X. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
ILLUSTRATIONS
"OLD IRONSIDES"
"Old Ironsides"
The old frigate Constitution as she appears today in her snug berth at the Boston Navy Yard where she is preserved as an historical relic. Photograph by N. L. Stebbins, Boston.
The old frigate Constitution as she looks today in her cozy spot at the Boston Navy Yard, where she's kept as a historical artifact. Photograph by N. L. Stebbins, Boston.
THE THEATRE OF OPERATIONS IN THE WAR OF 1812
THE THEATRE OF OPERATIONS IN THE WAR OF 1812
Map by W. L. G. Joerg, American Geographical Society.
Map by W. L. G. Joerg, American Geographical Society.
OLIVER HAZARD PERRY AT THE BATTLE OF LAKE ERIE
OLIVER HAZARD PERRY AT THE BATTLE OF LAKE ERIE
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation. Reproduced by courtesy of the Municipal Art Commission of the City of New York.
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation. Reproduced by courtesy of the Municipal Art Commission of the City of New York.
ISAAC CHAUNCEY
ISAAC CHAUNCEY
Painting in the Comptroller's Office, City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation. Reproduced by courtesy of the Municipal Art Commission of the City of New York.
Painting in the Comptroller's Office, City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation. Reproduced by courtesy of the Municipal Art Commission of the City of New York.
COMMODORE STEPHEN DECATUR
Commodore Stephen Decatur
Painting by Thomas Sully, 1811. In the Comptroller's Office, owned by the City of New York. Reproduced by courtesy of the Art Commission of the City of New York.
Painting by Thomas Sully, 1811. In the Comptroller's Office, owned by the City of New York. Reproduced by courtesy of the Art Commission of the City of New York.
CONSTITUTION AND GUERRIÈRE
CONSTITUTION AND GUERRIÈRE
An old print, illustrating the moment in the action at which the mainmast of the Guerrière, shattered by the terrific fire of the American frigate, fell overside, transforming the former vessel into a floating wreck and terminating the action. The picture represents accurately the surprisingly slight damage done the Constitution: note the broken spanker gaff and the shot holes in her topsails.
An old print shows the moment when the mainmast of the Guerrière, shattered by the intense fire from the American frigate, fell overboard, turning the ship into a floating wreck and ending the battle. The image accurately depicts the surprisingly minor damage to the Constitution: notice the broken spanker gaff and the bullet holes in her topsails.
ISAAC HULL
ISAAC HULL
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
WILLIAM BAINBRIDGE
WILLIAM BAINBRIDGE
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation. Reproduced by courtesy of the Municipal Art Commission of the City of New York.
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation. Reproduced with permission from the Municipal Art Commission of the City of New York.
A FRIGATE OF 1812 UNDER SAIL
A FRIGATE OF 1812 UNDER SAIL
The Constellation, of which this is a photograph, is somewhat smaller than the Constitution, being rated at 38 guns as against 44 for the latter. In general appearance, however, and particularly in rig, the two types are very similar. Although the Constellation did not herself see action in the War of 1812, she is a good example of the heavily armed American frigate of that day—and the only one of them still to be seen at sea under sail within recent years. At the present time the Constellation lies moored at the pier of the Naval Training Station, Newport, R. I. Photograph by E. Müller, Jr., Inc., New York.
The Constellation, shown in this photograph, is slightly smaller than the Constitution, rated at 38 guns compared to the Constitution's 44. However, in terms of overall appearance and especially in rigging, the two types are very similar. Although the Constellation didn't see action during the War of 1812, she represents a well-armed American frigate from that era—and she's the only one still sailing at sea in recent years. Currently, the Constellation is moored at the pier of the Naval Training Station in Newport, R.I. Photograph by E. Müller, Jr., Inc., New York.
JACOB BROWN
JACOB BROWN
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. Located in City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
THOMAS MACDONOUGH
THOMAS MACDONOUGH
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. Located in City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
CHAPTER I
"ON TO CANADA!"
The American people of today, weighed in the balances of the greatest armed conflict of all time and found not wanting, can afford to survey, in a spirit of candid scrutiny and without reviving an ancient grudge, that turbulent episode in the welding of their nation which is called the War of 1812. In spite of defeats and disappointments this war was, in the large, enduring sense, a victory. It was in this renewed defiance of England that the dream of the founders of the Republic and the ideals of the embattled farmers of Bunker Hill and Saratoga achieved their goal. Henceforth the world was to respect these States, not as so many colonies bitterly wrangling among themselves, but as a sovereign and independent nation.
The American people today, measured by the greatest armed conflict in history and found capable, can take a moment to reflect—without holding onto past grudges—on the tumultuous chapter in their nation's formation known as the War of 1812. Despite the setbacks and disappointments, this war represented a significant victory in the broader sense. It was through this renewed resistance against England that the dreams of the Republic's founders and the ideals of the courageous farmers of Bunker Hill and Saratoga were realized. From that point on, the world began to view these States not as divided colonies in constant conflict, but as a sovereign and independent nation.
The War of 1812, like the American Revolution, was a valiant contest for survival on the part of the spirit of freedom. It was essentially akin to the world-wide struggle of a century later, when sons of the old foemen of 1812—sons of the painted Indians and of the Kentucky pioneers in fringed buckskins, sons of the New Hampshire ploughboys clad in homespun, sons of the Canadian militia and the red-coated regulars of the British line, sons of the tarry seamen of the Constitution and the Guerrière—stood side by side as brothers in arms to save from brutal obliteration the same spirit of freedom. And so it is that in Flanders fields today the poppies blow above the graves of the sons of the men who fought each other a century ago in the Michigan wilderness and at Lundy's Lane.
The War of 1812, like the American Revolution, was a brave fight for survival driven by the spirit of freedom. It was essentially similar to the worldwide struggle a century later, when the descendants of the former enemies of 1812—the children of the painted Indians and Kentucky pioneers in fringed buckskins, the children of the New Hampshire farmers in homespun clothing, the children of the Canadian militia and the red-coated British regulars, and the children of the sailors from the Constitution and the Guerrière—stood together as brothers in arms to protect that same spirit of freedom from brutal destruction. So it is that in Flanders fields today, the poppies bloom above the graves of the sons of the men who fought each other a century ago in the Michigan wilderness and at Lundy's Lane.
The causes and the background of the War of 1812 are presented elsewhere in this series of Chronicles.[1] Great Britain, at death grips with Napoleon, paid small heed to the rights and dignities of neutral nations. The harsh and selfish maritime policy of the age, expressed in the British Navigation Acts and intensified by the struggle with Napoleon, led the Mistress of the Seas to perpetrate indignity after indignity on the ships and sailors which were carrying American commerce around the world. The United States demanded a free sea, which Great Britain would not grant. Of necessity, then, such futile weapons as embargoes and non-intercourse acts had to give place to the musket, the bayonet, and the carronade. There could be no compromise between the clash of doctrines. It was for the United States to assert herself, regardless of the odds, or sink into a position of supine dependency upon the will of Great Britain and the wooden walls of her invincible navy.
The reasons and background of the War of 1812 are discussed elsewhere in this series of Chronicles.[1] Great Britain, heavily engaged with Napoleon, paid little attention to the rights and dignity of neutral countries. The harsh and self-serving maritime policies of the time, shown in the British Navigation Acts and worsened by the conflict with Napoleon, led the Mistress of the Seas to continually humiliate the ships and sailors transporting American goods worldwide. The United States demanded free access to the seas, which Great Britain refused to allow. As a result, ineffective measures like embargoes and non-intercourse acts had to give way to the musket, the bayonet, and the carronade. There could be no compromise between opposing doctrines. It was up to the United States to assert itself, no matter the challenges, or to fall into a state of helpless dependency on Great Britain and the wooden walls of her unbeatable navy.
"Free Trade and Sailors' Rights!" was the American war cry. It expressed the two grievances which outweighed all others—the interference with American shipping and the ruthless impressment of seamen from beneath the Stars and Stripes. No less high-handed than Great Britain's were Napoleon's offenses against American commerce, and there was just cause for war with France. Yet Americans felt the greater enmity toward England, partly as an inheritance from the Revolution, but chiefly because of the greater injury which England had wrought, owing to her superior strength on the sea.
"Free Trade and Sailors' Rights!" was the American battle cry. It summed up the two complaints that mattered most: interference with American shipping and the forced recruitment of sailors under the Stars and Stripes. Napoleon's actions against American trade were just as aggressive as Great Britain's, and there were valid reasons for war with France. However, Americans felt a stronger resentment toward England, partly as a legacy from the Revolution, but mainly because England had caused more harm due to her dominance at sea.
There were, to be sure, other motives in the conflict. It is not to be supposed that the frontiersmen of the Northwest and Southwest, who hailed the war with enthusiasm, were ardently aroused to redress wrongs inflicted upon their seafaring countrymen. Their enmity towards Great Britain was compounded of quite different grievances. Behind the recent Indian wars on the frontier they saw, or thought they saw, British paymasters. The red trappers and hunters of the forest were bloodily defending their lands; and there was a long-standing bond of interest between them and the British in Canada. The British were known to the tribes generally as fur traders, not "land stealers"; and the great traffic carried on by the merchants of Montreal, not only in the Canadian wilderness but also in the American Northwest, naturally drew Canadians and Indians into the same camp. "On to Canada!" was the slogan of the frontiersmen. It expressed at once their desire to punish the hereditary foe and to rid themselves of an unfriendly power to the north.
There were definitely other reasons for the conflict. It's not accurate to think that the frontiersmen of the Northwest and Southwest, who welcomed the war with excitement, were genuinely motivated to correct the wrongs done to their seafaring fellow citizens. Their hostility towards Great Britain stemmed from different grievances. They believed, or wanted to believe, that British paymasters were behind the recent Indian wars on the frontier. The Native American trappers and hunters were fiercely defending their lands, and there was a long-standing interest shared between them and the British in Canada. The tribes generally recognized the British as fur traders, not "land stealers," and the significant trade conducted by Montreal merchants, not only in the Canadian wilderness but also in the American Northwest, naturally aligned Canadians and Indians together. "On to Canada!" became the rallying cry of the frontiersmen. It simultaneously reflected their wish to punish their longstanding enemy and to free themselves from an unfriendly power to the north.
The United States was poorly prepared and equipped for military and naval campaigns when, in June, 1812, Congress declared war on Great Britain. Nothing had been learned from the costly blunders of the Revolution, and the delusion that readiness for war was a menace to democracy had influenced the Government to absurd extremes. The regular army comprised only sixty-seven hundred men, scattered over an enormous country and on garrison service from which they could not be safely withdrawn. They were without traditions and without experience in actual warfare. Winfield Scott, at that time a young officer in the regular army, wrote:
The United States was not ready or equipped for military and naval operations when, in June 1812, Congress declared war on Great Britain. Nothing had been learned from the expensive mistakes of the Revolution, and the belief that being ready for war posed a threat to democracy had led the government to ridiculous extremes. The regular army had only 6,700 men, spread out over a huge country and on garrison duty that couldn't be safely changed. They lacked traditions and experience in real combat. Winfield Scott, a young officer in the regular army at the time, wrote:
The old officers had very generally sunk into either sloth, ignorance, or habits of intemperate drinking. . . . Many of the appointments were positively bad, and a majority of the remainder indifferent. Party spirit of that day knew no bounds, and was of course blind to policy. Federalists were almost entirely excluded from selection, though great numbers were eager for the field. . . . Where there was no lack of educated men in the dominant party, the appointments consisted generally of swaggerers, dependents, decayed gentlemen, and others "fit for nothing else," which always turned out utterly unfit for any military purpose whatever.
The old officers mostly became lazy, ignorant, or overly dependent on alcohol. Many appointments were clearly poor, and most of the others were just average. The political rivalries of the time had no boundaries and completely ignored effective strategy. Federalists were largely excluded from being selected, even though many were willing to serve. Although there was no lack of educated individuals in the ruling party, the appointments mainly went to show-offs, freeloaders, washed-up gentlemen, and others "fit for nothing else," who always turned out to be entirely unqualified for any military position.
The main reliance was to be on militia and volunteers, an army of the free people rushing to arms in defense of their liberties, as voiced by Jefferson and echoed more than a century later by another spokesman of democracy. There was the stuff for splendid soldiers in these farmers and woodsmen, but in many lamentable instances their regiments were no more than irresponsible armed mobs. Until as recently as the War with Spain, the perilous fallacy persisted that the States should retain control of their several militia forces in time of war and deny final authority to the Federal Government. It was this doctrine which so nearly wrecked the cause of the Revolution. George Washington had learned the lesson through painful experience, but his counsel was wholly disregarded; and, because it serves as a text and an interpretation for much of the humiliating history which we are about to follow, that counsel is here quoted in part. Washington wrote in retrospect:
The main reliance was on militia and volunteers, an army of free people rushing to arms to defend their liberties, as stated by Jefferson and echoed more than a century later by another advocate of democracy. These farmers and woodsmen had the potential to be excellent soldiers, but in many unfortunate cases, their regiments were merely irresponsible armed mobs. Even as recently as the War with Spain, the dangerous misconception persisted that the States should keep control of their own militia forces during wartime and deny ultimate authority to the Federal Government. This belief almost ruined the cause of the Revolution. George Washington learned this lesson through tough experiences, but his advice was completely ignored; and since it serves as a reference and an interpretation for much of the troubling history we are about to explore, that advice is partially quoted here. Washington wrote in hindsight:
Had we formed a permanent army in the beginning, which by the continuance of the same men in service had been capable of discipline, we never should have had to retreat with a handful of men across the Delaware in 1776, trembling for the fate of America, which nothing but the infatuation of the enemy could have saved; we should not have remained all the succeeding winter at their mercy, with sometimes scarcely a sufficient body of men to mount the ordinary guards, liable at every moment to be dissipated if they had only thought proper to march against us; we should not have been under the necessity of fighting Brandywine with an unequal number of raw troops, and afterwards of seeing Philadelphia fall a prey to a victorious army; we should not have been at Valley Forge with less than half the force of the enemy, destitute of everything, in a situation neither to resist or to retire; we should not have seen New York left with a handful of men, yet an overmatch for the main army of these States, while the principal part of their force was detached for the reduction of two of them; we should not have found ourselves this spring so weak as to be insulted by 5000 men, unable to protect our baggage and magazines, their security depending on a good countenance and a want of enterprise in the enemy; we should not have been, the greatest part of the war, inferior to the enemy, indebted for our safety to their inactivity, enduring frequently the mortification of seeing inviting opportunities to ruin them pass unimproved for want of a force which the country was completely able to afford, and of seeing the country ravaged, our towns burnt, the inhabitants plundered, abused, murdered, with impunity from the same cause.
If we had created a permanent army from the beginning, filled with well-trained soldiers, we wouldn't have had to retreat with only a few men across the Delaware in 1776, anxious about America's future, which was only saved by the enemy's mistakes; we wouldn't have spent the whole winter at their mercy, sometimes with barely enough troops to defend our positions, exposed at any moment if they had decided to attack; we wouldn't have fought at Brandywine with fewer inexperienced soldiers and then watched Philadelphia fall to a victorious army; we wouldn't have been at Valley Forge with less than half the enemy's force, lacking everything, unable to defend ourselves or retreat; we wouldn't have left New York with just a few men, still outnumbered by the main army of our states, while most of our forces were sent off to capture two of them; we wouldn't have found ourselves this spring so weak that we were humiliated by 5,000 men, unable to protect our supplies and resources, depending on good morale and the enemy's lack of action for our safety; we wouldn't have spent most of the war at a disadvantage to the enemy, relying on their inactivity to keep us safe, often feeling the frustration of watching golden opportunities to defeat them slip away due to a lack of forces that the country could have easily provided, and witnessing the destruction of our lands, towns set ablaze, people plundered, mistreated, and killed, with the enemy going unpunished for it.
The War of 1812, besides being hampered by short enlistments, confused authority, and incompetent officers, was fought by a country and an army divided against itself. When Congress authorized the enrollment of one hundred thousand militia, the governors of Massachusetts and Connecticut refused to furnish their quotas, objecting to the command of United States officers and to the sending of men beyond the borders of their own States. This attitude fairly indicated the feeling of New England, which was opposed to the war and openly spoke of secession. Moreover, the wealthy merchants and bankers of New England declined to subscribe to the national loans when the Treasury at Washington was bankrupt, and vast quantities of supplies were shipped from New England seaports to the enemy in Canada. It was an extraordinary paradox that those States which had seen their sailors impressed by thousands and which had suffered most heavily from England's attacks on neutral commerce should have arrayed themselves in bitter opposition to the cause and the Government. It was "Mr. Madison's War," they said, and he could win or lose it—and pay the bills, for that matter.
The War of 1812, apart from being hindered by short enlistments, unclear authority, and ineffective leaders, was fought by a country and an army that were at odds with each other. When Congress allowed the enrollment of one hundred thousand militia, the governors of Massachusetts and Connecticut refused to provide their shares, protesting the command of United States officers and the deployment of men outside their own states. This stance reflected the prevailing sentiment in New England, which opposed the war and openly talked about secession. Moreover, the wealthy merchants and bankers in New England refused to invest in national loans when the Treasury in Washington was broke, and large amounts of supplies were sent from New England ports to the enemy in Canada. It was a remarkable contradiction that those states, which had seen thousands of their sailors pressed into service and who had suffered the most from England's assaults on neutral trade, would position themselves in staunch opposition to the cause and the Government. They called it "Mr. Madison's War," insisting that he could either win or lose it—and pay for it, for that matter.
The American navy was in little better plight than the army. England flew the royal ensign over six hundred ships of war and was the undisputed sovereign of the seas. Opposed to this mighty armada were five frigates, three ships, and seven brigs, which Monroe recommended should be "kept in a body in a safe port." Not worth mention were the two hundred ridiculous little gunboats which had to stow the one cannon below to prevent capsizing when they ventured out of harbor. These craft were a pet notion of Jefferson. "Believing, myself," he said of them, "that gunboats are the only water defense which can be useful to us and protect us from the ruinous folly of a navy, I am pleased with everything which promises to improve them."
The American navy was hardly in better shape than the army. England had the royal flag flying over six hundred warships and was the clear ruler of the seas. Against this powerful fleet were five frigates, three ships, and seven brigs, which Monroe suggested should be "kept together in a safe port." Not worth mentioning were the two hundred tiny gunboats that had to stash one cannon below deck to avoid capsizing whenever they went out of the harbor. These vessels were a favorite idea of Jefferson. "I believe," he said about them, "that gunboats are the only water defense that can be useful to us and protect us from the disastrous mistake of having a navy. I’m happy with anything that promises to improve them."
A nation of eight million people, unready, blundering, rent by internal dissension, had resolved to challenge an England hardened by war and tremendously superior in military resources. It was not all madness, however, for the vast empire of Canada lay exposed to invasion, and in this quarter the enemy was singularly vulnerable. Henry Clay spoke for most of his countrymen beyond the boundaries of New England when he announced to Congress: "The conquest of Canada is in your power. I trust that I shall not be deemed presumptuous when I state that I verily believe that the militia of Kentucky are alone competent to place Montreal and Upper Canada at your feet. Is it nothing to the British nation; is it nothing to the pride of her monarch to have the last immense North American possession held by him in the commencement of his reign wrested from his dominions?" Even Jefferson was deluded into predicting that the capture of Canada as far as Quebec would be a mere matter of marching through the country and would give the troops experience for the attack on Halifax and the final expulsion of England from the American continent.
A nation of eight million people, unprepared and stumbling, torn by internal conflict, had decided to take on an England that was battle-hardened and had far superior military resources. It wasn’t completely crazy, though, since the vast empire of Canada was open to invasion, and in this area, the enemy was particularly vulnerable. Henry Clay represented most of his fellow citizens outside New England when he told Congress: "The conquest of Canada is within your reach. I hope it’s not seen as presumptuous when I say that I truly believe the militia of Kentucky alone can bring Montreal and Upper Canada to your doorstep. Does it mean nothing to the British nation? Does it mean nothing to the pride of their king that his last major North American territory, held since the start of his reign, could be taken from him?" Even Jefferson was misled into thinking that capturing Canada up to Quebec would simply involve marching through the region and would provide the troops with experience for the attack on Halifax and finally driving England off the American continent.
The British Provinces, extending twelve hundred miles westward to Lake Superior, had a population of less than five hundred thousand; but a third of these were English immigrants or American Loyalists and their descendants, types of folk who would hardly sit idly and await invasion. That they should resist or strike back seems not to have been expected in the war councils of the amiable Mr. Madison. Nor were other and manifold dangers taken into account by those who counseled war. The Great Lakes were defenseless, the warlike Indians of the Northwest were in arms and awaiting the British summons, while the whole country beyond the Wabash and the Maumee was almost unguarded. Isolated here and there were stockades containing a few dozen men beyond hope of rescue, frontier posts of what is now the Middle West. Plans of campaign were prepared without thought of the insuperable difficulties of transport through regions in which there were neither roads, provisions, towns, nor navigable rivers. Armies were maneuvered and victories won upon the maps in the office of the Secretary of War. Generals were selected by some inscrutable process which decreed that dull-witted, pompous incapables should bungle campaigns and waste lives.
The British Provinces, stretching twelve hundred miles west to Lake Superior, had a population of fewer than five hundred thousand; however, a third of these were English immigrants or American Loyalists and their descendants, people who wouldn't just sit back and wait for an invasion. The expectation that they would resist or retaliate seems to have been overlooked in the strategy meetings of the friendly Mr. Madison. Additionally, other significant risks were ignored by those advising for war. The Great Lakes were defenseless, the aggressive Native Americans in the Northwest were armed and ready for the British call, and the entire region beyond the Wabash and the Maumee was largely unprotected. Scattered around were stockades with just a handful of men, trapped and with no hope of rescue, serving as frontier outposts of what is now the Midwest. Campaign plans were made without considering the overwhelming challenges of transporting troops through areas lacking roads, supplies, towns, or navigable rivers. Armies were maneuvered and victories plotted out on maps in the Secretary of War's office. Generals were chosen by some mysterious method that resulted in dull, pompous incompetents fumbling campaigns and wasting lives.
It was wisely agreed that of all the strategic points along this far-flung and thinly held frontier, Detroit should receive the earliest attention. At all costs this point was to be safeguarded as a base for the advance into Canada from the west. A remote trading post within gunshot of the enemy across the river and menaced by tribes of hostile Indians, Detroit then numbered eight hundred inhabitants and was protected only by a stout enclosure of logs. For two hundred miles to the nearest friendly settlements in Ohio, the line of communications was a forest trail which skirted Lake Erie for some distance and could easily be cut by the enemy. From Detroit it was the intention of the Americans to strike the first blow at the Canadian post of Amherstburg near by.
It was wisely decided that out of all the strategic points along this distant and lightly defended frontier, Detroit should be prioritized. This location had to be protected at all costs as a base for advancing into Canada from the west. A remote trading post located within gunshot of the enemy across the river and threatened by tribes of hostile Indians, Detroit had eight hundred residents and was only secured by a strong wooden fence. For two hundred miles to the nearest friendly settlements in Ohio, the line of communication was a forest trail that ran along Lake Erie for a distance and could easily be severed by the enemy. From Detroit, the Americans planned to launch their first attack on the nearby Canadian post of Amherstburg.
The stage was now set for the entrance of General William Hull as one of the luckless, unheroic figures upon whom the presidential power of appointment bestowed the trappings of high military command. He was by no means the worst of these. In fact, the choice seemed auspicious. Hull had seen honorable service in the Revolution and had won the esteem of George Washington. He was now Governor of Michigan Territory. At sixty years of age he had no desire to gird on the sword. He was persuaded by Madison, however, to accept a brigadier general's commission and to lead the force ordered to Detroit. His instructions were vague, but in June, 1812, shortly before the declaration of war, he took command of two thousand regulars and militia at Dayton, Ohio, and began the arduous advance through the wilderness towards Detroit. The adventure was launched with energy. These hardy, reliant men knew how to cut roads, to bridge streams, and to exist on scanty rations. Until sickness began to decimate their ranks, they advanced at an encouraging rate and were almost halfway to Detroit when the tidings of the outbreak of hostilities overtook them. General Hull forthwith hurried his troops to the Maumee River, leaving their camp equipment and heavy stores behind. He now committed his first crass blunder. Though the British controlled the waters of Lake Erie, yet he sent a schooner ahead with all his hospital supplies, intrenching tools, official papers, and muster rolls. The little vessel was captured within sight of Detroit and the documents proved invaluable to the British commander of Upper Canada, Major General Isaac Brock, who gained thereby a complete idea of the American plans and proceeded to act accordingly. Brock was a soldier of uncommon intelligence and resolution, acquitting himself with distinction, and contrasting with his American adversaries in a manner rather painful to contemplate.
The stage was now set for the entrance of General William Hull as one of the unfortunate, unheroic figures who, through presidential appointments, received the honors of high military command. He wasn't the worst choice, actually. In fact, it seemed promising. Hull had served honorably in the Revolution and had earned George Washington's respect. He was now the Governor of Michigan Territory. At sixty years old, he didn’t want to take up arms. However, Madison convinced him to accept a brigadier general's commission and lead the force heading to Detroit. His orders were vague, but in June 1812, just before the war was declared, he took command of two thousand regulars and militia in Dayton, Ohio, and began the challenging trek through the wilderness toward Detroit. The journey started off with energy. These tough, resourceful men knew how to build roads, bridge streams, and survive on meager rations. They were making good progress until illness began to thin their ranks; they were nearly halfway to Detroit when news of the war broke. General Hull quickly rushed his troops to the Maumee River, leaving their camp gear and supplies behind. This marked his first serious mistake. Even though the British controlled Lake Erie, he sent a schooner ahead with all his hospital supplies, digging tools, official papers, and muster rolls. The small ship was captured within sight of Detroit, and the documents became incredibly useful to the British commander of Upper Canada, Major General Isaac Brock, who gained a complete understanding of the American plans and acted accordingly. Brock was a soldier of remarkable intelligence and determination, distinguishing himself and starkly contrasting with his American counterparts in a rather troubling way.
At length Hull reached Detroit and crossed the river to assume the offensive. He was strongly hopeful of success. The Canadians appeared friendly and several hundred sought his protection. Even the enemy's militia were deserting to his colors. In a proclamation Hull looked forward to a bloodless conquest, informing the Canadians that they were to be emancipated from tyranny and oppression and restored to the dignified station of freemen. "I have a force which will break down all opposition," said he, "and that force is but the vanguard of a much greater."
At last, Hull arrived in Detroit and crossed the river to take the initiative. He felt very hopeful about his chances. The Canadians seemed friendly, and several hundred sought his protection. Even the enemy's militia were switching sides to join him. In a proclamation, Hull anticipated a bloodless victory, telling the Canadians that they would be freed from tyranny and oppression and returned to their rightful status as free people. "I have a force that will overcome any opposition," he said, "and that force is just the front line of a much larger one."
He soundly reasoned that unless a movement could be launched against Niagara, at the other end of Lake Erie, the whole strength of the British might be thrown against him and that he was likely to be trapped in Detroit. There was a general plan of campaign, submitted by Major General Henry Dearborn before the war began, which provided for a threefold invasion—from Sackett's Harbor on Lake Ontario, from Niagara, and from Detroit—in support of a grand attack along the route leading past Lake Champlain to Montreal. Theoretically, it was good enough strategy, but no attempt had been made to prepare the execution, and there was no leader competent to direct it.
He clearly argued that unless an attack could be launched against Niagara at the other end of Lake Erie, the entire strength of the British could be focused on him, putting him at risk of being trapped in Detroit. There was a general campaign plan proposed by Major General Henry Dearborn before the war started, which called for a three-pronged invasion—from Sackett's Harbor on Lake Ontario, from Niagara, and from Detroit—to support a major assault along the route leading past Lake Champlain to Montreal. In theory, it was a solid strategy, but no preparations had been made for its execution, and there was no capable leader to oversee it.
In response to Hull's urgent appeal, Dearborn, who was puttering about between Boston and Albany, confessed that he knew nothing about what was going on at Niagara. He ranked as the commander-in-chief of the American forces and he awoke from his habitual stupor to ask himself this amazing question: "Who is to have the command of the operations in Upper Canada? I take it for granted that my command does not extend to that distant quarter." If Dearborn did not know who was in control of the operations at Niagara, it was safe to say that nobody else did, and Hull was left to deal with the increasing forces in front of him and the hordes of Indians in the rear, to garrison Detroit, to assault the fort at Amherstburg, to overcome the British naval forces on Lake Erie—and all without the slightest help or cooperation from his Government.
In response to Hull's urgent plea, Dearborn, who was between Boston and Albany, admitted that he had no idea what was happening at Niagara. He was the commander-in-chief of the American forces, and he suddenly jolted out of his usual daze to ask himself this surprising question: "Who is in charge of the operations in Upper Canada? I assume my command doesn’t include that far-off area." If Dearborn didn’t know who was managing the operations at Niagara, it was safe to say that no one else did, and Hull was left to handle the growing forces in front of him and the throngs of Indians behind him, to secure Detroit, to attack the fort at Amherstburg, to defeat the British naval forces on Lake Erie—and all without any support or cooperation from his government.
Meanwhile Brock had ascertained that the American force at Niagara consisted of a few hundred militia with no responsible officer in command, who were making a pretense of patrolling thirty-six miles of frontier. They were undisciplined, ragged, without tents, shoes, money, or munitions, and ready to fall back if attacked or to go home unless soon relieved. Having nothing to fear in that quarter, Brock gathered up a small body of regulars as he marched and proceeded to Amherstburg to finish the business of the unfortunate Hull.
Meanwhile, Brock learned that the American force at Niagara was made up of a few hundred militia without a competent officer in charge, who were only pretending to patrol thirty-six miles of the frontier. They were undisciplined, poorly dressed, and lacking tents, shoes, money, or weapons, and were prepared to retreat if attacked or to head home unless they were relieved soon. With no threats in that area, Brock assembled a small group of regulars as he marched and headed to Amherstburg to wrap up the situation with the unfortunate Hull.
That Hull deserves some pity as well as the disgrace which overwhelmed him is quite apparent. Most of his troops were ill-equipped, unreliable, and insubordinate. Even during the march to Detroit he had to use a regular regiment to compel the obedience of twelve hundred mutinous militiamen who refused to advance. Their own officer could do nothing with them. At Detroit two hundred of them refused to cross the river, on the ground that they were not obliged to serve outside the United States. Granted such extenuation as this, however, Hull showed himself so weak and contemptible in the face of danger that he could not expect his fighting men to maintain any respect for him.
That Hull deserves some sympathy along with the disgrace that overwhelmed him is pretty obvious. Most of his troops were poorly equipped, unreliable, and insubordinate. Even during the march to Detroit, he had to use a regular regiment to force twelve hundred mutinous militiamen who refused to move. Their own officer could do nothing to control them. At Detroit, two hundred of them refused to cross the river, claiming they weren’t required to serve outside the United States. Given such excuses, Hull still appeared so weak and pathetic in the face of danger that he couldn't expect his soldiers to have any respect for him.
His fatal flaw was lack of courage and promptitude. He did not know how to play a poor hand well. In the emergency which confronted him he was like a dull sword in a rusty scabbard. While the enemy waited for reinforcements, he might have captured Amherstburg. He had the superior force, and yet he delayed and lost heart while his regiments dwindled because of sickness and desertion and jeered at his leadership. The watchful Indians, led by the renowned Tecumseh, learned to despise the Americans instead of fearing them, and were eager to take the warpath against so easy a prey. Already other bands of braves were hastening from Lake Huron and from Mackinac, whose American garrison had been wiped out.
His fatal flaw was a lack of courage and decisiveness. He didn't know how to handle a bad situation well. In the crisis he faced, he was like a dull sword in a rusty sheath. While the enemy waited for reinforcements, he could have captured Amherstburg. He had the upper hand, yet he hesitated and lost confidence while his regiments shrank due to illness and desertion, mocking his leadership. The watchful Indians, led by the famous Tecumseh, began to despise the Americans instead of fearing them, and were eager to go to war against such an easy target. Already, other groups of warriors were rushing in from Lake Huron and Mackinac, whose American garrison had been wiped out.
Brooding and shaken, like an old man utterly undone, Hull abandoned his pretentious invasion of Canada and retreated across the river to shelter his troops behind the log barricades of Detroit. He sent six hundred men to try to open a line to Ohio, but, after a sharp encounter with a British force, Hull was obliged to admit that they "could only open communication as far as the points of their bayonets extended." His only thought was to extricate himself, not to stand and fight a winning battle without counting the cost. His officers felt only contempt for his cowardice. They were convinced that the tide could be turned in their favor. There were steadfast men in the ranks who were eager to take the measure of the redcoats. The colonels were in open mutiny and, determined to set General Hull aside, they offered the command to Colonel Miller of the regulars, who declined to accept it. When Hull proposed a general retreat, he was informed that every man of the Ohio militia would refuse to obey the order. These troops who had been so fickle and jealous of their rights were unwilling to share the leader's disgrace.
Brooding and shaken, like a completely defeated old man, Hull gave up his ambitious invasion of Canada and retreated across the river to hide his troops behind the log barricades of Detroit. He sent six hundred men to try to establish a line to Ohio, but after a fierce clash with a British force, Hull had to admit that they "could only open communication as far as the points of their bayonets extended." His only concern was to save himself, not to fight a battle that he might win without considering the consequences. His officers felt nothing but contempt for his cowardice. They were convinced that they could turn the tide in their favor. There were determined men in the ranks who were eager to confront the redcoats. The colonels were in open rebellion and, intent on sidelining General Hull, they offered the command to Colonel Miller of the regulars, who refused to take it. When Hull suggested a full retreat, he was told that every man of the Ohio militia would refuse to follow that order. These troops, who had been so unpredictable and protective of their rights, were unwilling to share in their leader's disgrace.
Two days after his arrival at Amherstburg, General Brock sent to the Americans a summons to surrender, adding with a crafty discernment of the effect of the threat upon the mind of the man with whom he was dealing: "You must be aware that the numerous body of Indians who have attached themselves to my troops will be beyond my control the moment the contest commences." Hull could see only the horrid picture of a massacre of the women and children within the stockades of Detroit. He failed to realize that his thousand effective infantrymen could hold out for weeks behind those log ramparts against Brock's few hundred regulars and volunteers. Two and a half years later, Andrew Jackson and his militia emblazoned a very different story behind the cypress breastworks of New Orleans. Besides the thousand men in the fort, Hull had detached five hundred under Colonels McArthur and Cass to attempt to break through the Indian cordon in his rear and obtain supplies. These he now vainly endeavored to recall while he delayed a final reply to Brock's mandate.
Two days after he arrived in Amherstburg, General Brock sent a message to the Americans demanding their surrender. He cleverly noted the impact of his threat on the mind of the man he was dealing with: "You should understand that the large group of Indians who have joined my troops will be uncontrollable as soon as the fighting starts." Hull could only imagine the horrific scene of a massacre of women and children inside the stockades of Detroit. He couldn’t see that his thousand effective infantrymen could hold out for weeks behind those log walls against Brock’s few hundred regulars and volunteers. Two and a half years later, Andrew Jackson and his militia would tell a very different story behind the cypress breastworks of New Orleans. In addition to the thousand men at the fort, Hull had sent five hundred under Colonels McArthur and Cass to try to break through the Indian blockade behind him and get supplies. He was now desperately trying to recall them while he delayed giving a final answer to Brock's demand.
Indecision had doomed the garrison which was now besieged. Tecumseh's warriors had crossed the river and were between the fort and McArthur's column. Brock boldly decided to assault, a desperate venture, but he must have known that Hull's will had crumbled. No more than seven hundred strong, the little British force crossed the river just before daybreak on the 16th of August and was permitted to select its positions without the slightest molestation. A few small field pieces, posted on the Canadian side of the river, hurled shot into the fort, killing four of Hull's men, and two British armed schooners lay within range.
Indecision had sealed the fate of the garrison, which was now under siege. Tecumseh's warriors had crossed the river and formed a barrier between the fort and McArthur's troops. Brock bravely chose to attack, a risky move, but he must have realized that Hull's resolve had weakened. With no more than seven hundred men, the small British force crossed the river just before dawn on August 16th and was allowed to take its positions without any interference. A few small cannons, set up on the Canadian side of the river, fired shots into the fort, killing four of Hull's soldiers, while two British armed schooners positioned themselves within range.
Brock advanced, expecting to suffer large losses from the heavy guns which were posted to cover the main approach to the fort, but his men passed through the zone of danger and found cover in which they made ready to storm the defenses of Detroit. As Brock himself walked forward to take note of the situation before giving the final commands, a white flag fluttered from the battery in front of him. Without firing a shot, Hull had surrendered Detroit and with it the great territory of Michigan, the most grievous loss of domain that the United States has ever suffered in war or peace. On the same day Fort Dearborn (Chicago), which had been forgotten by the Government, was burned by Indians after all its defenders had been slain. These two disasters with the earlier fall of Mackinac practically erased American dominion from the western empire of the Great Lakes. Visions of the conquest of Canada were thus rudely dimmed in the opening actions of the war.
Brock moved forward, expecting to take heavy losses from the powerful cannons set up to guard the main route to the fort, but his troops crossed through the danger zone and found cover, preparing to attack Detroit's defenses. As Brock himself walked ahead to assess the situation before giving the final orders, a white flag waved from the battery in front of him. Without firing a single shot, Hull had surrendered Detroit along with the vast territory of Michigan, marking the most significant loss of land the United States has ever faced in war or peace. On the same day, Fort Dearborn (Chicago), which had been overlooked by the Government, was set on fire by Indians after all its defenders had been killed. These two setbacks, along with the earlier loss of Mackinac, nearly wiped out American control in the western region of the Great Lakes. Thoughts of conquering Canada were thus abruptly dashed in the war's early actions.
General Hull was tried by court-martial on charges of treason, cowardice, and neglect of duty. He was convicted on the last two charges and sentenced to be shot, with a recommendation to the mercy of the President. The verdict was approved by Madison, but he remitted the execution of the sentence because of the old man's services in the Revolution. Guilty though he was, an angry and humiliated people also made him the scapegoat for the sins of neglect and omission of which their Government stood convicted. In the testimony offered at his trial there was a touch, rude, vivid, and very human, to portray him in the final hours of the tragic episode at Detroit. Spurned by his officers, he sat on the ground with his back against the rampart while "he apparently unconsciously filled his mouth with tobacco, putting in quid after quid more than he generally did; the spittle colored with tobacco juice ran from his mouth on his neckcloth, beard, cravat, and vest."
General Hull was tried by court-martial on charges of treason, cowardice, and neglect of duty. He was found guilty of the last two charges and sentenced to be shot, with a recommendation for mercy from the President. Madison approved the verdict but postponed the execution of the sentence because of the old man's service in the Revolution. Even though he was guilty, an angry and humiliated public made him a scapegoat for the government's own failures and negligence. The testimony at his trial included a raw, vivid, and very human portrayal of him in the final hours of the tragic event at Detroit. Rejected by his officers, he sat on the ground with his back against the rampart while "he apparently unconsciously filled his mouth with tobacco, putting in quid after quid more than he generally did; the spittle colored with tobacco juice ran from his mouth on his neckcloth, beard, cravat, and vest."
Later events in the Northwest Territory showed that the British successes in that region were gained chiefly because of an unworthy alliance with the Indian tribes, whose barbarous methods of warfare stained the records of those who employed them. "Not more than seven or eight hundred British soldiers ever crossed the Detroit River," says Henry Adams, "but the United States raised fully twenty thousand men and spent at least five million dollars and many lives in expelling them. The Indians alone made this outlay necessary. The campaign of Tippecanoe, the surrender of Detroit and Mackinaw, the massacres at Fort Dearborn, the river Raisin, and Fort Meigs, the murders along the frontier, and the campaign of 1813 were the prices paid for the Indian lands in the Wabash Valley."
Later events in the Northwest Territory showed that the British victories in that area were mainly due to an unworthy alliance with the Native American tribes, whose brutal tactics stained the records of those who used them. "Not more than seven or eight hundred British soldiers ever crossed the Detroit River," says Henry Adams, "but the United States raised fully twenty thousand men and spent at least five million dollars and many lives to drive them out. The Native Americans alone made this expense necessary. The campaign of Tippecanoe, the surrender of Detroit and Mackinaw, the massacres at Fort Dearborn, the River Raisin, and Fort Meigs, the murders along the frontier, and the campaign of 1813 were the costs paid for the Native lands in the Wabash Valley."
Before the story shifts to the other fields of the war, it seems logical to follow to its finally successful result the bloody, wasteful struggle for the recovery of the lost territory. This operation required large armies and long campaigns, together with the naval supremacy of Lake Erie, won in the next year by Oliver Hazard Perry, before the fugitive British forces fell back from the charred ruins of Detroit and Amherstburg and were soundly beaten at the battle of the Thames—the one decisive, clean-cut American victory of the war on the Canadian frontier. These events showed that far too much had been expected of General William Hull, who comprehended his difficulties but made no attempt to batter a way through them, forgetting that to die and win is always better than to live and fail.
Before the story shifts to the other areas of the war, it makes sense to first discuss the bloody, wasteful struggle to reclaim lost territory that ultimately succeeded. This operation required large armies and lengthy campaigns, along with the naval dominance of Lake Erie, which was achieved the following year by Oliver Hazard Perry, before the retreating British forces pulled back from the scorched ruins of Detroit and Amherstburg and were decisively defeated at the Battle of the Thames—the one clear American victory of the war on the Canadian frontier. These events demonstrated that too much was expected from General William Hull, who understood his challenges but didn't try to overcome them, forgetting that dying while fighting for victory is always better than living in failure.
CHAPTER II
LOST GROUND REGAINED
General William Henry Harrison, the hero of Tippecanoe and the Governor of Indiana Territory, whose capital was at Vincennes on the Wabash, possessed the experience and the instincts of a soldier. He had foreseen that Hull, unless he received support, must either abandon Detroit or be hopelessly hemmed in. The task of defending the western border was ardently undertaken by the States of Kentucky and Ohio. They believed in the war and were ready to aid it with the men and resources of a vigorous population of almost a million. When the word came that Hull was in desperate straits, Harrison hastened to organize a relief expedition. Before he could move, Detroit had fallen. But a high tide of enthusiasm swept him on toward an attempt to recover the lost empire. The Federal Government approved his plans and commissioned him as commander of the Northwestern army of ten thousand men.
General William Henry Harrison, the hero of Tippecanoe and the Governor of the Indiana Territory, which had its capital at Vincennes on the Wabash River, had the skills and instincts of a soldier. He anticipated that Hull, without support, would have to either abandon Detroit or be completely surrounded. The states of Kentucky and Ohio eagerly took on the task of defending the western border. They were committed to the war and ready to contribute the manpower and resources from their active population of nearly a million. When news came that Hull was in dire trouble, Harrison quickly set out to organize a relief expedition. However, by the time he could mobilize, Detroit had already fallen. Nonetheless, a surge of enthusiasm pushed him toward an effort to regain the lost territory. The Federal Government endorsed his plans and appointed him as the commander of the Northwestern army of ten thousand men.
In the early autumn of 1812, General Harrison launched his ambitious and imposing campaign, by which three separate bodies of troops were to advance and converge within striking distance of Detroit, while a fourth was to invade and destroy the nests of Indians on the Wabash and Illinois rivers. An active British force might have attacked and defeated these isolated columns one by one, for they were beyond supporting distance of each other; but Brock now needed his regulars for the defense of the Niagara frontier. The scattered American army, including brigades from Virginia and Pennsylvania, was too strong to be checked by Indian forays, but it had not reckoned with the obstacles of an unfriendly wilderness and climate. In October, no more than a month after the bugles had sounded the advance, the campaign was halted, demoralized and darkly uncertain. A vast swamp stretched as a barrier across the route and heavy rains made it impassable.
In early fall 1812, General Harrison kicked off his ambitious campaign, where three separate groups of troops were supposed to move in and come together near Detroit, while a fourth would invade and eliminate the Native American nests along the Wabash and Illinois rivers. A coordinated British force could have taken out these isolated units one by one, since they were too far apart to support each other; however, Brock needed his regulars to defend the Niagara frontier. The scattered American army, which included brigades from Virginia and Pennsylvania, was too strong to be stopped by Native American raids, but it hadn't anticipated the challenges of an unfriendly wilderness and harsh weather. By October, just a month after the order to advance was given, the campaign was brought to a standstill, demoralized and filled with uncertainty. A vast swamp lay as a barrier across the route, and heavy rains made it impossible to navigate.
Hull had crossed the same swamp with his small force in the favorable summer season, but Harrison was unable to transport the food and war material needed by his ten thousand men. A million rations were required at the goal of the Maumee Rapids, and yet after two months of heartbreaking endeavor not a pound of provisions had been carried within fifty miles of this place. Wagons and pack-trains floundered in the mud and were abandoned. The rivers froze and thwarted the use of flotillas of scows. Winter closed down, and the American army was forlornly mired and blockaded along two hundred miles of front. The troops at Fort Defiance ate roots and bark. Typhus broke out among them, and they died like flies. For the failure to supply the army, the War Department was largely responsible, and Secretary Eustis very properly resigned in December. This removed one glaring incompetent from the list but it failed to improve Harrison's situation.
Hull had crossed the same swamp with his small group during the favorable summer season, but Harrison couldn't transport the food and supplies needed for his ten thousand men. A million rations were required at the Maumee Rapids, yet after two months of heartbreaking effort, not a single pound of provisions made it within fifty miles of that location. Wagons and pack trains got stuck in the mud and were left behind. The rivers froze, preventing the use of flotillas of scows. Winter set in, and the American army was hopelessly stuck and blocked along a front of two hundred miles. The troops at Fort Defiance survived on roots and bark. Typhus broke out among them, and they died in droves. The War Department was largely to blame for the failure to supply the army, and Secretary Eustis rightly resigned in December. This removed one glaring incompetent from the list, but it didn't improve Harrison's situation.
It was not until the severe frosts of January, 1813, fettered the swamps that Harrison was able to extricate his troops and forward supplies to the shore of Lake Erie for an offensive against Amherstburg. First in motion was the left wing of thirteen hundred Kentucky militia and regulars under General Winchester. This officer was an elderly planter who, like Hull, had worn a uniform in the Revolution. He had no great aptitude for war and was held in low esteem by the Kentuckians of his command—hungry, mutinous, and disgusted men, who were counting the days before their enlistments should expire. The commonplace Winchester was no leader to hold them in hand and spur their jaded determination.
It wasn't until the harsh frosts of January 1813 froze the swamps that Harrison could get his troops out and send supplies to the shore of Lake Erie for an attack on Amherstburg. Leading the way was the left wing of thirteen hundred Kentucky militia and regulars under General Winchester. This officer was an older planter who, like Hull, had worn a uniform during the Revolution. He wasn't particularly good at war and was not respected by the Kentuckians in his command—hungry, rebellious, and frustrated men who were counting down the days until their enlistments ended. The ordinary Winchester was not a leader who could keep them in line and boost their worn-out determination.
While they were building storehouses and log defenses, within dangerously easy distance of the British post at Amherstburg, the tempting message came that the settlement of Frenchtown, on the Raisin, thirty miles away and within the British lines, was held by only two companies of Canadian militia. Here was an opportunity for a dashing adventure, and Winchester ordered half his total force to march and destroy this detachment of the enemy. The troops accordingly set out, drove home a brisk assault, cleared Frenchtown of its defenders, and held their ground awaiting orders.
While they were building storage facilities and wooden defenses, dangerously close to the British outpost at Amherstburg, the enticing news came that the settlement of Frenchtown, on the Raisin River, thirty miles away and within British territory, was only guarded by two companies of Canadian militia. This presented a chance for an exciting mission, and Winchester ordered half of his total forces to march and eliminate this enemy detachment. The troops set out, launched a strong attack, cleared Frenchtown of its defenders, and held their position, waiting for further orders.
Winchester then realized that he had leaped before he looked. He had seriously weakened his own force while the column at Frenchtown was in peril from two thousand hostile troops and Indians only eighteen miles beyond the river Raisin. The Kentuckians left with him decided matters for themselves. They insisted on marching to the support of their comrades at Frenchtown. Meanwhile General Harrison had learned of this fatuous division of strength and was hastening to the base at the falls of the Maumee. There he found only three hundred men. All the others had gone with Winchester to reinforce the men at Frenchtown. It was too late to summon troops from other points, and Harrison waited with forebodings of disaster.
Winchester then realized he had jumped the gun. He had seriously weakened his own force while the unit at Frenchtown was in danger from two thousand enemy troops and Indians only eighteen miles beyond the river Raisin. The Kentuckians who left with him decided for themselves. They insisted on heading to support their friends at Frenchtown. Meanwhile, General Harrison had learned about this reckless division of strength and was rushing to the base at the falls of the Maumee. When he arrived, he found only three hundred men. All the others had gone with Winchester to reinforce the men at Frenchtown. It was too late to call for troops from other locations, and Harrison waited with a sense of impending disaster.
News reached him after two days. The Americans at the Raisin had suffered not only a defeat but a massacre. Nearly four hundred were killed in battle or in flight. Those who survived were prisoners. No more than thirty had escaped of a force one thousand strong. The enemy had won this extraordinary success with five hundred white troops and about the same number of Indians, led by Colonel Procter, whom Brock had placed in command of the fort at Amherstburg. Procter's name is infamous in the annals of the war. The worst traditions of Indian atrocity, uncontrolled and even encouraged, cluster about his memory. He was later promoted in rank instead of being degraded, a costly blunder which England came to regret and at last redeemed. A notoriously incompetent officer, on this one occasion of the battle of the Raisin he acted with decision and took advantage of the American blunder.
News reached him after two days. The Americans at the Raisin had faced not just a defeat but a massacre. Nearly four hundred were killed in battle or while trying to escape. Those who survived were taken prisoner. No more than thirty had escaped from a force of one thousand strong. The enemy achieved this extraordinary success with five hundred white troops and about the same number of Native Americans, led by Colonel Procter, whom Brock had put in charge of the fort at Amherstburg. Procter's name is infamous in the history of the war. The worst traditions of Indian atrocities, uncontrolled and even encouraged, are associated with his memory. He was later promoted in rank instead of being demoted, a costly mistake that England came to regret and eventually corrected. A notoriously incompetent officer, on this one occasion during the battle of the Raisin, he acted decisively and took advantage of the American error.
The conduct of General Winchester after his arrival at Frenchtown is inexplicable. He did nothing to prepare his force for action even on learning that the British were advancing from Amherstburg. A report of the disaster, after recording that no patrols or pickets were ordered out during the night, goes on:
The behavior of General Winchester after his arrival at Frenchtown is baffling. He took no steps to get his troops ready for action, even after hearing that the British were moving in from Amherstburg. A report about the disaster notes that no patrols or lookout posts were set up during the night and continues:
The troops were permitted to select, each for himself, such quarters on the west side of the river as might please him best, whilst the general took his quarters on the east side—not the least regard being paid to defense, order, regularity, or system in the posting of the different corps. . . . Destitute of artillery, or engineers, of men who had ever heard or seen the least of an enemy; and with but a very inadequate supply of ammunition—how he ever could have entertained the most distant hope of success, or what right he had to presume to claim it, is to me one of the strangest things in the world.
The soldiers could pick where they wanted to stay on the west side of the river, while the general set up camp on the east side—without really thinking about defense, order, organization, or strategy for arranging the different units. . . . Without artillery, engineers, or soldiers with any combat experience, and with only a small amount of ammunition—it's puzzling to me how he could have ever hoped to succeed, or what made him think he had the right to expect it.
At dawn, on the 21st of January, the British and Indians, having crossed the frozen Detroit River the day before, formed within musket shot of the American lines and opened the attack with a battery of three-pounders. They might have rushed the camp with bayonet and tomahawk and killed most of the defenders asleep, but the cannonade alarmed the Kentuckians and they took cover behind a picket fence, using their long rifles so expertly that they killed or wounded a hundred and eighty-five of the British regulars, who thereupon had to abandon their artillery. Meanwhile, the American regular force, caught on open ground, was flanked and driven toward the river, carrying a militia regiment with it. Panic spread among these unfortunate men and they fled through the deep snow, Winchester among them, while six hundred whooping Indians slew and scalped them without mercy as they ran.
At dawn on January 21st, the British and Indians, having crossed the frozen Detroit River the day before, formed within musket range of the American lines and started the attack with a battery of three-pound cannons. They could have charged the camp with bayonets and tomahawks and killed most of the defenders while they were asleep, but the cannon fire alerted the Kentuckians, who took cover behind a picket fence, using their long rifles so expertly that they killed or wounded a hundred and eighty-five British regulars, forcing them to abandon their artillery. Meanwhile, the American regular troops, caught in the open, were flanked and driven toward the river, dragging a militia regiment with them. Panic spread among these unfortunate men, and they fled through the deep snow, with Winchester among them, while six hundred shouting Indians slaughtered and scalped them mercilessly as they ran.
But behind the picket fence the Kentuckians still squinted along the barrels of their rifles and hammered home more bullets and patches. Three hundred and eighty-four of them, they showed a spirit that made their conduct the bright, heroic episode of that black day. Forgotten are their mutinies, their profane disregard of the Articles of War, their jeers at generals and such. They finished in style and covered the multitude of their sins. Unclothed, unfed, uncared for, dirty, and wretched, they proved themselves worthy to be called American soldiers. They fought until there was no more ammunition, until they were surrounded by a thousand of the enemy, and then they honorably surrendered.
But behind the picket fence, the people from Kentucky still squinted down the barrels of their rifles and loaded more bullets and patches. Three hundred and eighty-four of them displayed a spirit that turned their actions into a bright, heroic episode of that dark day. Their mutinies, their disrespect for the Articles of War, their mocking of generals, and all that are forgotten. They finished strong and made up for their many misdeeds. Unclothed, unfed, neglected, dirty, and miserable, they proved themselves worthy of being called American soldiers. They fought until they ran out of ammunition, until they were surrounded by a thousand enemies, and then they surrendered with honor.
The brutal Procter, aware that the Indians would commit hideous outrages if left unrestrained, nevertheless returned to Amherstburg with his troops and his prisoners, leaving the American wounded to their fate. That night the savages came back to Frenchtown and massacred those hurt and helpless men, thirty in number.
The ruthless Procter, knowing that the Native Americans would commit terrible acts if not controlled, still went back to Amherstburg with his soldiers and his captives, abandoning the injured Americans to their fate. That night, the warriors returned to Frenchtown and brutally killed the thirty injured and defenseless men.
This unhappy incident of the campaign, not so much a battle as a catastrophe, delayed Harrison's operations. His failures had shaken popular confidence, and at the end of this dismal winter, after six months of disappointments in which ten thousand men had accomplished nothing, he was compelled to report to the Secretary of War:
This unfortunate event of the campaign, more of a disaster than a battle, delayed Harrison's actions. His setbacks had undermined public trust, and by the end of this bleak winter, after six months of failures where ten thousand men achieved nothing, he had to report to the Secretary of War:
Amongst the reasons which make it necessary to employ a large force, I am sorry to mention the dismay and disinclination to the service which appears to prevail in the western country; numbers must give that confidence which ought to be produced by conscious valor and intrepidity, which never existed in any army in a superior degree than amongst the greater part of the militia which were with me through the winter. The new drafts from this State [Ohio] are entirely of another character and are not to be depended upon. I have no doubt, however, that a sufficient number of good men can be procured, and should they be allowed to serve on horseback, Kentucky would furnish some regiments that would not be inferior to those that fought at the river Raisin; and these were, in my opinion, superior to any militia that ever took the field in modern times.
One reason we need to use a large force is the fear and reluctance to serve that seems common in the western regions. We need numbers to give us the confidence that should come from true bravery and fearlessness, which has never been greater in any army than among most of the militia that were with me through the winter. The new recruits from this State [Ohio] are completely different and can't be trusted. However, I’m confident we can find enough capable men, and if they’re allowed to serve on horseback, Kentucky could provide some regiments that would match those that fought at the River Raisin; in my opinion, these were better than any militia that has ever been in the field in modern times.
There was to be no immediate renewal of action between Procter and Harrison. Each seemed to have conceived so much respect for the forces of the other that they proceeded to increase the distance between them as rapidly as possible. Fearing to be overtaken and greatly outnumbered, the British leader retreated to Canada while the American leader was in a state of mind no less uneasy. Harrison promptly set fire to his storehouses and supplies at the Maumee Rapids, his advanced base near Lake Erie. Thus all this labor and exertion and expense vanished in smoke while, in the set diction of war, he retired some fifteen miles. In such a vast hurry were the adversaries to be quit of each other that a day and a half after the fight at Frenchtown they were sixty miles apart. Harrison remained a fortnight on this back trail and collected two thousand of his troops, with whom he returned to the ruins of his foremost post and undertook the task all over again.
There was no immediate continuation of conflict between Procter and Harrison. Each seemed to have developed such respect for the other's forces that they quickly increased the distance between them. Fearing they would be caught and greatly outnumbered, the British leader retreated to Canada, while the American leader felt just as anxious. Harrison quickly set fire to his storehouses and supplies at the Maumee Rapids, his forward base near Lake Erie. Therefore, all that hard work, effort, and expense went up in smoke while, in military terms, he withdrew about fifteen miles. The urgency to get away from each other was so great that a day and a half after the battle at Frenchtown, they were sixty miles apart. Harrison spent two weeks retracing his steps and gathered two thousand of his troops, with whom he returned to the remains of his front post and started the task all over again.
The defensive works which he now built were called Fort Meigs. For the time there was no more talk of invading Canada. The service of the Kentucky and Ohio militia was expiring, and these seasoned regiments were melting away like snow. Presently Fort Meigs was left with no more than five hundred war-worn men to hold out against British operations afloat and ashore. Luckily Procter had expended his energies at Frenchtown and seemed inclined to repose, for he made no effort to attack the few weak garrisons which guarded the American territory near at hand. From January until April he neglected his opportunities while more American militia marched homeward, while Harrison was absent, while Fort Meigs was unfinished.
The defensive structures he built were called Fort Meigs. For the moment, there was no more talk of invading Canada. The service of the Kentucky and Ohio militia was ending, and these experienced regiments were disappearing like snow. Soon, Fort Meigs was left with just five hundred battle-worn men to defend against British operations on land and at sea. Fortunately, Procter had exhausted his efforts at Frenchtown and seemed to want to take a break, as he made no attempt to attack the few weak garrisons protecting the American territory nearby. From January to April, he missed his chances while more American militia headed home, while Harrison was away, and while Fort Meigs was still not finished.
At length the British offensive was organized, and a thousand white soldiers and as many Indians, led by Tecumseh, sallied out of Amherstburg with a naval force of two gunboats. Heavy guns were dragged from Detroit to batter down the log walls, for it was the intention to surround and besiege Fort Meigs in the manner taught by the military science of Europe. Meanwhile Harrison had come back from a recruiting mission; and a new brigade of Kentucky militia, twelve hundred strong, under Brigadier General Green Clay, was to follow in boats down the Auglaize and Maumee rivers. Procter's guns were already pounding the walls of Fort Meigs on the 5th of May when eight hundred troops of this fresh American force arrived within striking distance. They dashed upon the British batteries and took them with the bayonet in a wild, impetuous charge. It was then their business promptly to reform and protect themselves, but through lack of training they failed to obey orders and were off hunting the enemy, every man for himself. In the meantime three companies of British regulars and some volunteers took advantage of the confusion, summoned the Indians, and let loose a vicious counter-attack.
At last, the British offensive was organized, and a thousand white soldiers and just as many Indians, led by Tecumseh, rushed out of Amherstburg with a naval force of two gunboats. Heavy artillery was dragged from Detroit to break down the log walls, as the plan was to surround and besiege Fort Meigs in the style taught by European military strategy. Meanwhile, Harrison had returned from a recruitment mission; a new brigade of Kentucky militia, twelve hundred strong, under Brigadier General Green Clay, was set to follow in boats down the Auglaize and Maumee rivers. Procter's guns were already pounding the walls of Fort Meigs on May 5th when eight hundred troops from this fresh American force arrived within reach. They charged at the British artillery and took them with bayonets in a wild, impulsive assault. After that, it was their job to quickly regroup and defend themselves, but due to a lack of training, they failed to follow orders and ended up chasing after the enemy, each man for himself. In the meantime, three companies of British regulars and some volunteers took advantage of the chaos, called upon the Indians, and launched a fierce counterattack.
Within sight of General Harrison and the garrison of Fort Meigs, these bold Kentuckians were presently driven from the captured guns, scattered, and shot down or taken prisoner. Only a hundred and seventy of them got away, and they lost even their boats and supplies. The British loss was no more than fifty in killed and wounded. Again Procter inflamed the hatred and contempt of his American foes because forty of his prisoners were tomahawked while guarded by British soldiers. He made no effort to save them and it was the intervention of Tecumseh, the Indian leader, which averted the massacre of the whole body of five hundred prisoners.
Within view of General Harrison and the troops at Fort Meigs, these daring Kentuckians were quickly driven from the captured cannons, scattered, and either shot down or captured. Only a hundred and seventy managed to escape, losing even their boats and supplies. The British suffered no more than fifty casualties. Again, Procter fueled the anger and disdain of his American enemies when forty of his prisoners were attacked by his own soldiers while they were being guarded. He did nothing to protect them, and it was only Tecumseh, the Native American leader, who stepped in to prevent the massacre of the entire group of five hundred prisoners.
Across the river, Colonel John Miller, of the American regular infantry, had attempted a gallant sortie from the fort and had taken a battery but this sally had no great effect on the issue of the engagement. Harrison had lost almost a thousand men, half his fighting force, and was again shut up within the barricades and blockhouses of Fort Meigs. Procter continued the siege only four days longer, for his Indian allies then grew tired of it and faded into the forest. He was not reluctant to accept this excuse for withdrawing. His own militia were drifting away, his regulars were suffering from illness and exposure, and Fort Meigs itself was a harder nut to crack than he had anticipated. Procter therefore withdrew to Amherstburg and made no more trouble until June, when he sent raiding parties into Ohio and created panic among the isolated settlements.
Across the river, Colonel John Miller of the American regular infantry made a brave attempt to break out from the fort and managed to capture a battery, but this effort didn’t significantly impact the outcome of the battle. Harrison had lost nearly a thousand men, half of his fighting force, and found himself again trapped within the barricades and blockhouses of Fort Meigs. Procter continued the siege for just four more days, as his Indian allies soon grew weary of it and disappeared into the forest. He wasn’t hesitant to use this as a reason to pull back. His own militia was leaving, his regular troops were suffering from illness and exposure, and Fort Meigs turned out to be tougher to take than he had expected. Therefore, Procter retreated to Amherstburg and didn’t cause any more trouble until June, when he sent raiding parties into Ohio, stirring panic among the isolated settlements.
Harrison had become convinced that his campaign must be a defensive one only, until a strong American naval force could be mustered on Lake Erie. He moved his headquarters to Upper Sandusky and Cleveland and concluded to mark time while Perry's fleet was building. The outlook was somber, however, for his thin line of garrisons and his supply bases. They were threatened in all directions, but he was most concerned for the important depot which he had established at Upper Sandusky, no more than thirty miles from any British landing force which should decide to cross Lake Erie. The place had no fortifications; it was held by a few hundred green recruits; and the only obstacle to a hostile ascent of the Sandusky River was a little stockade near its mouth, called Fort Stephenson.
Harrison was convinced that his campaign needed to be purely defensive until a strong American naval force could be assembled on Lake Erie. He moved his headquarters to Upper Sandusky and Cleveland and decided to wait while Perry's fleet was being built. The situation looked grim for his thin line of garrisons and supply bases. They were under threat from all directions, but he was particularly worried about the important depot he had set up at Upper Sandusky, which was no more than thirty miles from any British landing force that might decide to cross Lake Erie. The place had no fortifications; it was held by a few hundred inexperienced recruits, and the only barrier to a hostile approach up the Sandusky River was a small stockade near its mouth, called Fort Stephenson.
For the Americans to lose the accumulation of stores and munitions which was almost the only result of a year's campaign would have been a fatal blow. Harrison was greatly disturbed to hear that Tecumseh had gathered his warriors and was following the trail that led to Upper Sandusky and that Procter was moving coastwise with his troops in a flotilla under oars and sail. Harrison was, or believed himself to be, in grave danger of confronting a plight similar to that of William Hull, beset in front, in flank, in rear. His first thought was to evacuate the stockade of Fort Stephenson and to concentrate his force, although this would leave the Sandusky River open for a British advance from the shore of Lake Erie.
For the Americans to lose the stockpile of supplies and weapons, which was pretty much the only outcome of a year's campaign, would have been a devastating blow. Harrison was extremely worried to learn that Tecumseh had gathered his warriors and was following the trail to Upper Sandusky, while Procter was moving along the coast with his troops in a flotilla powered by oars and sails. Harrison felt, or at least thought, he was in serious danger of facing a situation similar to William Hull's, surrounded from the front, sides, and rear. His first instinct was to evacuate the stockade at Fort Stephenson and concentrate his forces, even though that would leave the Sandusky River open for a British advance from the shores of Lake Erie.
An order was sent to young Major Croghan, who held Fort Stephenson with one hundred and sixty men, to burn the buildings and retreat as fast as possible up the river or along the shore of Lake Erie. This officer, a Kentuckian not yet twenty-one years old, who honored the regiment to which he belonged, deliberately disobeyed his commander. By so doing he sounded a ringing note which was like the call of trumpets amidst the failures, the cloudy uncertainties, the lack of virile leadership, that had strewn the path of the war. In writing he sent this reply back to General William Henry Harrison: "We have determined to maintain this place, and by Heaven, we will."
An order was sent to young Major Croghan, who was in charge of Fort Stephenson with one hundred and sixty men, to burn the buildings and retreat as quickly as possible up the river or along the shore of Lake Erie. This officer, a Kentuckian not yet twenty-one years old, who took pride in the regiment he was part of, knowingly disobeyed his commander. By doing this, he sounded a powerful note that was like the call of trumpets amidst the failures, the cloudy uncertainties, and the lack of strong leadership that had marked the course of the war. In writing, he sent this reply back to General William Henry Harrison: "We have decided to hold this position, and by Heaven, we will."
It was a turning point, in a way, presaging more hopeful events, a warning that youth must be served and that the doddering oldsters were to give place to those who could stand up under the stern and exacting tests of warfare. Such rash ardor was not according to precedent. Harrison promptly relieved the impetuous Croghan of his command and sent a colonel to replace him. But Croghan argued the point so eloquently that the stockade was restored to him next day and he won his chance to do or die. Harrison consolingly informed him that he was to retreat if attacked by British troops "but that to attempt to retire in the face of an Indian force would be vain."
It was a turning point, in a way, signaling more hopeful events, a warning that youth must take precedence and that the elderly were to step aside for those who could withstand the tough and demanding tests of warfare. Such reckless enthusiasm was not the norm. Harrison quickly relieved the impulsive Croghan of his command and sent a colonel to replace him. But Croghan made a compelling argument, and the stockade was given back to him the next day, giving him a chance to prove himself. Harrison reassuringly told him that he should retreat if attacked by British troops "but that trying to back down in the face of an Indian force would be pointless."
Major Croghan blithely prepared to do anything else than retreat, while General Harrison stayed ten miles away to plan a battle against Tecumseh's Indians if they should happen to come in his direction. On the 1st of August, Croghan's scouts informed him that the woods swarmed with Indians and that British boats were pushing up the river. Procter was on the scene again, and no sooner had his four hundred regulars found a landing place than a curt demand for surrender came to Major Croghan. The British howitzers peppered the stockade as soon as the refusal was delivered, but they failed to shake the spirit of the dauntless hundred and sixty American defenders. On the following day, the 2d of August, Procter stupidly repeated his error of a direct assault upon sheltered riflemen, which had cost him heavily at the Raisin and at Fort Meigs. He ordered his redcoats to carry Fort Stephenson. Again and again they marched forward until all the officers had been shot down and a fifth of the force was dead or wounded. American valor and marksmanship had proved themselves in the face of heavy odds. At sunset the beaten British were flocking into their boats, and Procter was again on his way to Amherstburg. His excuse for the trouncing laid the blame on the Indians:
Major Croghan cheerfully prepared to do anything except retreat, while General Harrison stayed ten miles away to plan a battle against Tecumseh's Native forces if they happened to head his way. On August 1st, Croghan’s scouts informed him that the woods were teeming with Native Americans and that British boats were moving up the river. Procter was back in action, and no sooner had his four hundred regulars found a landing spot than a blunt demand for surrender was sent to Major Croghan. The British howitzers fired at the stockade as soon as the refusal was given, but they couldn’t shake the determination of the brave hundred and sixty American defenders. The next day, August 2nd, Procter foolishly repeated his mistake of directly attacking well-protected riflemen, which had already cost him dearly at the Raisin and Fort Meigs. He ordered his soldiers to take Fort Stephenson. Time and again they advanced until all the officers were shot down and a fifth of their force was either dead or wounded. American bravery and marksmanship had proven effective against overwhelming odds. At sunset, the defeated British were scrambling into their boats, and Procter was once again heading back to Amherstburg. He blamed the poor outcome on the Native Americans:
The troops, after the artillery had been used for some hours, attacked two faces and, impossibilities being attempted, failed. The fort, from which the severest fire I ever saw was maintained during the attack, was well defended. The troops displayed the greatest bravery, the much greater part of whom reached the fort and made every effort to enter; but the Indians who had proposed the assault and, had it not been assented to, would have ever stigmatized the British character, scarcely came into fire before they ran out of its reach. A more than adequate sacrifice having been made to Indian opinion, I drew off the brave assailants.
After several hours of artillery fire, the troops attacked from two sides, but despite their efforts, they couldn't succeed. The fort, with the most intense fire I've ever seen during an assault, was well defended. The soldiers showed incredible bravery, and most of them made it to the fort and did everything they could to break in; however, the Native Americans who started the attack quickly retreated to safety. Having made more than enough sacrifices to satisfy Native American feelings, I decided to withdraw the brave attackers.
The sound of Croghan's guns was heard in General Harrison's camp at Seneca, ten miles up the river. Harrison had nothing to say but this: "The blood be upon his own head. I wash my hands of it." This was a misguided speech which the country received with marked disfavor while it acclaimed young Croghan as the sterling hero of the western campaign. He could be also a loyal as well as a successful subordinate, for he ably defended Harrison against the indignation which menaced his station as commander of the army. The new Secretary of War, John Armstrong, ironically referred to Procter and Harrison as being always in terror of each other, the one actually flying from his supposed pursuer after his fiasco at Fort Stephenson, the other waiting only for the arrival of Croghan at Seneca to begin a camp conflagration and flight to Upper Sandusky.
The sound of Croghan's guns echoed in General Harrison's camp at Seneca, ten miles up the river. Harrison had nothing to say except this: "The blood is on his own head. I wash my hands of it." This was a misguided statement that the country received with strong disapproval, while it hailed young Croghan as the true hero of the western campaign. He could be both a loyal and successful subordinate, as he effectively defended Harrison against the anger that threatened his position as commander of the army. The new Secretary of War, John Armstrong, ironically pointed out that Procter and Harrison were always afraid of each other, with one actually fleeing from his supposed pursuer after his setback at Fort Stephenson, while the other only waited for Croghan’s arrival at Seneca to start a camp fire and escape to Upper Sandusky.
The reconquest of Michigan and the Northwest depended now on the American navy. Harrison wisely halted his inglorious operations by land until the ships and sailors were ready to cooperate. Because the British sway on the Great Lakes was unchallenged, the general situation of the enemy was immensely better than it had been at the beginning of the campaign. During a year of war the United States had steadily lost in men, in territory, in prestige, and this in spite of the fact that the opposing forces across the Canadian border were much smaller.
The recapture of Michigan and the Northwest now relied on the American navy. Harrison wisely paused his unsuccessful land operations until the ships and sailors were prepared to work together. Since the British control over the Great Lakes was unopposed, the overall condition of the enemy was significantly better than it had been at the start of the campaign. Over the course of a year of war, the United States had consistently lost in personnel, territory, and prestige, despite the fact that the opposing forces across the Canadian border were much smaller.
That the men of the American navy would be prompt to maintain the traditions of the service was indicated in a small way by an incident of the previous year on Lake Erie. In September, 1812, Lieutenant Jesse D. Elliott had been sent to Buffalo to find a site for building naval vessels. A few weeks later he was fitting out several purchased schooners behind Squaw Island. Suddenly there came sailing in from Amherstburg and anchored off Fort Erie two British armed brigs, the Detroit which had been surrendered by Hull, and the Caledonia which had helped to subdue the American garrison at Mackinac. Elliott had no ships ready for action, but he was not to be daunted by such an obstacle. It so happened that ninety Yankee seamen had been sent across country from New York by Captain Isaac Chauncey. These worthy tars had trudged the distance on foot, a matter of five hundred miles, with their canvas bags on their backs, and they rolled into port at noon, in the nick of time to serve Elliott's purpose. They were indubitably tired, but he gave them not a moment for rest. A ration of meat and bread and a stiff tot of grog, and they turned to and manned the boats which were to cut out the two British brigs when darkness fell.
That the men of the American navy would quickly uphold the traditions of their service was shown in a small way by an incident from the previous year on Lake Erie. In September 1812, Lieutenant Jesse D. Elliott was sent to Buffalo to find a location for building naval vessels. A few weeks later, he was preparing several purchased schooners behind Squaw Island. Suddenly, two British armed brigs sailed in from Amherstburg and anchored off Fort Erie: the Detroit, which had been surrendered by Hull, and the Caledonia, which had helped capture the American garrison at Mackinac. Elliott didn't have any ships ready for action, but he wasn't going to let that stop him. It just so happened that ninety American sailors had been sent across country from New York by Captain Isaac Chauncey. These determined sailors had walked the five hundred miles with their canvas bags on their backs, and they arrived at port at noon, just in time to assist Elliott. They were undoubtedly tired, but he gave them no time to rest. After a ration of meat and bread and a strong drink of grog, they got to work and manned the boats that were to cut out the two British brigs when darkness fell.
Elliott scraped together fifty soldiers and, filling two cutters with his amphibious company, he stole out of Buffalo and pulled toward Fort Erie. At one o'clock in the morning of the 9th of October they were alongside the pair of enemy brigs and together the bluejackets and the infantry tumbled over the bulwarks with cutlass, pistols, and boarding pike. In ten minutes both vessels were captured and under sail for the American shore. The Caledonia was safely beached at Black Rock, where Elliott was building his little navy yard. The wind, however, was so light that the Detroit was swept downward by the river current and had to anchor under the fire of British batteries. These she fought with her guns until all her powder was shot away. Then she cut her cable, hoisted sail again, and took the bottom on Squaw Island, where both British and American guns had the range of her. Elliott had to abandon her and set fire to the hull, but he afterward recovered her ordnance.
Elliott gathered fifty soldiers and, loading two small boats with his amphibious unit, quietly left Buffalo and headed toward Fort Erie. At 1 a.m. on October 9th, they approached the two enemy brigs, and together the sailors and the infantry leaped over the sides with swords, pistols, and boarding pikes. In just ten minutes, both ships were captured and sailing toward the American shore. The Caledonia was safely grounded at Black Rock, where Elliott was constructing his small navy yard. However, the wind was so light that the Detroit was carried downstream by the river's current and had to anchor under the fire of British cannons. She engaged them with her own guns until she ran out of ammunition. Then she cut her anchor, set sail again, and ran aground on Squaw Island, where both British and American guns could easily hit her. Elliott had to abandon her and set her on fire, but he later recovered her cannons.
What Elliott had in mind shows the temper of this ready naval officer. "A strong inducement," he wrote, "was that with these two vessels and those I have purchased, I should be able to meet the remainder of the British force on the Upper Lakes." The loss of the Detroit somewhat disappointed this ambitious scheme but the success of the audacious adventure foreshadowed later and larger exploits with far-reaching results. Isaac Brock, the British general in Canada, had the genius to comprehend the meaning of this naval exploit. "This event is particularly unfortunate," he wrote, "and may reduce us to incalculable distress. The enemy is making every exertion to gain a naval superiority on both lakes; which, if they accomplish, I do not see how we can retain the country." And to Procter, his commander at Detroit, he disclosed the meaning of the naval loss as it affected the fortunes of the western campaign: "This will reduce us to great distress. You will have the goodness to state the expedients you possess to enable us to replace, as far as possible, the heavy loss we have suffered in the Detroit."
What Elliott had in mind shows the spirit of this eager naval officer. "A strong incentive," he wrote, "was that with these two ships and those I've acquired, I would be able to confront the remaining British forces on the Upper Lakes." The loss of the Detroit was a bit of a setback for this ambitious plan, but the success of the bold venture hinted at later and bigger undertakings with far-reaching outcomes. Isaac Brock, the British general in Canada, had the insight to understand the significance of this naval action. "This event is particularly unfortunate," he wrote, "and may lead us to immense distress. The enemy is making every effort to achieve naval superiority on both lakes; if they succeed, I don’t see how we can hold onto the territory." And to Procter, his commander at Detroit, he revealed the implications of the naval loss on the prospects of the western campaign: "This will cause us great distress. Please let me know what solutions you have to help us recover, as much as we can, from the significant loss we endured with the Detroit."
But another year was required to teach the American Government the lesson that a few small vessels roughly pegged together of planks sawn from the forest, with a few hundred seamen and guns, might be far more decisive than the random operations of fifty thousand troops. This lesson, however, was at last learnt; and so, in the summer of 1813, General William Henry Harrison waited at Seneca on the Sandusky River until he received, on the 10th of September, the deathless despatch of Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry: "We have met the enemy and they are ours." The navy had at last cleared the way for the army.
But another year was needed to teach the American government that a few small ships, roughly put together from planks cut from the forest, along with a few hundred sailors and guns, could be much more effective than the random actions of fifty thousand troops. This lesson was finally learned, and so, in the summer of 1813, General William Henry Harrison waited at Seneca on the Sandusky River until he received, on September 10th, the unforgettable message from Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry: "We have met the enemy and they are ours." The navy had finally cleared the way for the army.
Expeditiously forty-five hundred infantry were embarked and set ashore only three miles from the coveted fort at Amherstburg. A mounted regiment of a thousand Kentuckians, raised for frontier defense by Richard M. Johnson, moved along the road to Detroit. Harrison was about to square accounts with Procter, who had no stomach for a stubborn defense. Tecumseh, still loyal to the British cause, summoned thirty-five hundred of his warriors to the royal standard to stem this American invasion. They expected that Procter would offer a courageous resistance, for he had also almost a thousand hard-bitted British troops, seasoned by a year's fighting. But Procter's sun had set and disgrace was about to overtake him. To Tecumseh, a chieftain who had waged war because of the wrongs suffered by his own people, the thought of flight in this crisis was cowardly and intolerable. When Procter announced that he proposed to seek refuge in retreat, Tecumseh told him to his face that he was like a fat dog which had carried its tail erect and now that it was frightened dropped its tail between its legs and ran. The English might scamper as far as they liked but the Indians would remain to meet the American invaders.
Quickly, four thousand five hundred infantry were loaded up and landed only three miles from the desired fort at Amherstburg. A mounted regiment of a thousand Kentuckians, organized for frontier defense by Richard M. Johnson, moved along the road to Detroit. Harrison was getting ready to settle scores with Procter, who lacked the will for a stubborn defense. Tecumseh, still loyal to the British cause, called upon thirty-five hundred of his warriors to rally to the royal standard and halt the American invasion. They anticipated that Procter would put up a brave fight, as he also had nearly a thousand tough British troops, experienced from a year of combat. But Procter's time had passed, and disgrace was about to catch up with him. For Tecumseh, a leader who had fought due to the injustices faced by his people, the idea of retreat during this crisis was cowardly and unacceptable. When Procter declared his intention to seek safety in retreat, Tecumseh confronted him, saying he was like a fat dog that had proudly carried its tail high but, now frightened, dropped it between its legs and ran. The British might flee as far as they wanted, but the Indians would stay to face the American invaders.
It was a helter-skelter exodus from Amherstburg and Detroit. All property that could not be moved was burned or destroyed, and Procter set out for Moraviantown, on the Thames River, seventy miles along the road to Lake Ontario. Harrison, amazed at this behavior, reported: "Nothing but infatuation could have governed General Proctor's conduct. The day I landed below Malden [Amherstburg] he had at his disposal upward of three thousand Indian warriors; his regular force reinforced by the militia of the district would have made his number nearly equal to my aggregate, which on the day of landing did not exceed forty-five hundred. . . . His inferior officers say that his conduct has been a series of continued blunders."
It was a chaotic escape from Amherstburg and Detroit. Anything that couldn’t be moved was burned or destroyed, and Procter headed for Moraviantown, on the Thames River, seventy miles down the road to Lake Ontario. Harrison, astonished by this behavior, reported: "Only sheer obsession could have influenced General Proctor's actions. The day I arrived below Malden [Amherstburg], he had over three thousand Indian warriors available; his regular force, bolstered by the local militia, would have brought his total nearly even with mine, which on the day of my arrival didn’t exceed forty-five hundred. . . . His subordinates say that his actions have been a series of ongoing mistakes."
Procter had put a week behind him before Harrison set out from Amherstburg in pursuit, but the British column was hampered in flight by the women and children of the deserted posts, the sick and wounded, the wagon trains, the stores, and baggage. The organization had gone to pieces because of the demoralizing example set by its leader. A hundred miles of wilderness lay between the fugitives and a place of refuge. Overtaken on the Thames River, they were given no choice. It was fight or surrender. Ahead of the American infantry brigades moved Johnson's mounted Kentuckians, armed with muskets, rifles, knives, and tomahawks, and led by a resourceful and enterprising soldier. Procter was compelled to form his lines of battle across the road on the north bank of the Thames or permit this formidable American cavalry to trample his straggling ranks under hoof. Tecumseh's Indians, stationed in a swamp, covered his right flank and the river covered his left. Harrison came upon the enemy early in the afternoon of the 5th of October and formed his line of battle. The action was carried on in a manner "not sanctioned by anything that I had seen or heard of," said Harrison afterwards. This first American victory of the war on land was, indeed, quite irregular and unconventional. It was won by Johnson's mounted riflemen, who divided and charged both the redcoats in front and the Indians in the swamp. One detachment galloped through the first and second lines of the British infantry while the other drove the Indians into the American left wing and smashed them utterly. Tecumseh was among the slain. It was all over in one hour and twenty minutes. Harrison's foot soldiers had no chance to close with the enemy. The Americans lost only fifteen killed and thirty wounded, and they took about five hundred prisoners and all Procter's artillery, muskets, baggage, and stores.
Procter had a week’s head start before Harrison left Amherstburg in pursuit, but the British troops were held back by the women and children from abandoned posts, the sick and wounded, the wagon trains, supplies, and their baggage. The unit fell apart due to the demoralizing example set by its leader. A hundred miles of wilderness lay between the fleeing group and safety. When they were caught on the Thames River, they had no choice but to fight or surrender. Ahead of the American infantry brigades were Johnson's mounted Kentuckians, armed with muskets, rifles, knives, and tomahawks, led by a resourceful and enterprising soldier. Procter was forced to arrange his lines of battle across the road on the north bank of the Thames or risk his disorganized troops being trampled by this strong American cavalry. Tecumseh's Indians, positioned in a swamp, covered his right flank, and the river guarded his left. Harrison encountered the enemy early in the afternoon on October 5th and set up his line of battle. The engagement unfolded in a way "not sanctioned by anything that I had seen or heard of," Harrison said later. This first American victory of the war on land was, in fact, quite unconventional. It was achieved by Johnson's mounted riflemen, who split up and charged both the British troops in front and the Indians in the swamp. One group charged through the first and second lines of British infantry while the other pushed back the Indians into the American left wing, completely smashing them. Tecumseh was among the dead. The entire conflict lasted just one hour and twenty minutes. Harrison's foot soldiers never got the chance to engage the enemy closely. The Americans suffered only fifteen killed and thirty wounded, while they captured about five hundred prisoners and all of Procter's artillery, muskets, baggage, and supplies.
Not only was the Northwest Territory thus regained for the United States but the power of the Indian alliance was broken. Most of the hostile tribes now abandoned the British cause. Tecumseh's confederacy of Indian nations fell to pieces with the death of its leader. The British army of Upper Canada, shattered and unable to receive reinforcements from overseas, no longer menaced Michigan and the western front of the American line. General Harrison returned to Detroit at his leisure, and the volunteers and militia marched homeward, for no more than two regular brigades were needed to protect all this vast area. The struggle for its possession was a closed episode. In this quarter, however, the war cry "On to Canada!" was no longer heard. The United States was satisfied to recover what it had lost with Hull's surrender and to rid itself of the peril of invasion and the horrors of Indian massacres along its wilderness frontiers. Of the men prominent in the struggle, Procter suffered official disgrace at the hands of his own Government and William Henry Harrison became a President of the United States.
Not only was the Northwest Territory regained for the United States, but the power of the Indian alliance was also broken. Most of the hostile tribes now abandoned the British cause. Tecumseh's confederacy of Indian nations fell apart with the death of its leader. The British army in Upper Canada was shattered and unable to receive reinforcements from overseas, no longer posing a threat to Michigan and the western front of the American line. General Harrison returned to Detroit at his own pace, and the volunteers and militia went home, as only two regular brigades were needed to protect this vast area. The struggle for its possession was over. However, in this region, the war cry "On to Canada!" was no longer heard. The United States was happy to recover what it had lost with Hull's surrender and to eliminate the risk of invasion and the horrors of Indian massacres along its wilderness frontiers. Of the prominent figures in the struggle, Procter faced official disgrace from his own government, while William Henry Harrison became President of the United States.

OLIVER HAZARD PERRY AT THE BATTLE OF LAKE ERIE
OLIVER HAZARD PERRY AT THE BATTLE OF LAKE ERIE
Painting by J.W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
Painting by J.W. Jarvis. Located in City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.

ISAAC CHAUNCEY
ISAAC CHAUNCEY
Painting in the Comptroller's Office, City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
Painting in the Comptroller's Office, City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
CHAPTER III
PERRY AND LAKE ERIE
Amid the prolonged vicissitudes of these western campaigns, two subordinate officers, the boyish Major Croghan at Fort Stephenson and the dashing Colonel Johnson with his Kentucky mounted infantry, displayed qualities which accord with the best traditions of American arms. Of kindred spirit and far more illustrious was Captain Oliver Hazard Perry of the United States Navy. Perry dealt with and overcame, on a much larger scale, similar obstacles and discouragements—untrained men, lack of material, faulty support—but was ready and eager to meet the enemy in the hour of need. If it is a sound axiom never to despise the enemy, it is nevertheless true that excessive prudence has lost many an action. Farragut's motto has been the keynote of the success of all the great sea-captains, "L'audace, et encore de l'audace, et toujours de l'audace."
Amid the extended challenges of these western campaigns, two junior officers, the youthful Major Croghan at Fort Stephenson and the charismatic Colonel Johnson with his Kentucky mounted infantry, showcased qualities that align with the finest traditions of American military. Sharing a similar spirit and even more notable was Captain Oliver Hazard Perry of the United States Navy. Perry faced and overcame, on a much larger scale, comparable obstacles and discouragements—untrained troops, a shortage of resources, inadequate support—but was ready and eager to confront the enemy when it mattered most. While it's a good principle to never underestimate the enemy, it's also true that excessive caution has caused many losses in battle. Farragut's motto has been the foundation of success for all the great naval commanders, "L'audace, et encore de l'audace, et toujours de l'audace."
It was not until the lesson of Hull's surrender had aroused the civil authorities that Captain Chauncey of the navy yard at New York received orders in September, 1812, "to assume command of the naval force on Lakes Erie and Ontario and to use every exertion to obtain control of them this fall." Chauncey was an experienced officer, forty years old, who had not rusted from inactivity like the elderly generals who had been given command of armies. He knew what he needed and how to get it. Having to begin with almost nothing, he busied himself to such excellent purpose that he was able to report within three weeks that he had forwarded to Sackett's Harbor on Lake Ontario, "one hundred and forty ship carpenters, seven hundred seamen and marines, more than one hundred pieces of cannon, the greater part of large caliber, with musket, shot, carriages, etc. The carriages have nearly all been made and the shot cast in that time. Nay, I may say that nearly every article that has been forwarded has been made."
It wasn't until the lesson of Hull's surrender sparked the civil authorities into action that Captain Chauncey of the navy yard in New York received orders in September 1812, "to take command of the naval force on Lakes Erie and Ontario and to do everything possible to gain control of them this fall." Chauncey was an experienced officer, forty years old, who hadn't become inactive like the older generals given command of armies. He knew what he needed and how to get it. Starting with almost nothing, he worked so effectively that he was able to report within three weeks that he had sent to Sackett's Harbor on Lake Ontario, "one hundred and forty ship carpenters, seven hundred seamen and marines, more than one hundred pieces of cannon, most of which were large caliber, along with muskets, shot, carriages, etc. Nearly all the carriages have been made and the shot cast in that time. In fact, I can say that almost every item that has been sent has been made."
It was found impossible to divert part of this ordnance to Buffalo because of the excessively bad roads, which were passable for heavy traffic only by means of sleds during the snows of winter. This obstacle spoiled the hope of putting a fighting force afloat on Lake Erie during the latter part of 1812. Chauncey consequently established his main base at Sackett's Harbor and lost no time in building and buying vessels. In forty-five days from laying the keel he launched a ship of the corvette class, a third larger than the ocean cruisers Wasp and Hornet, "and nine weeks ago," said he, "the timber that she is composed of was growing in the forest."
It was impossible to redirect some of this military equipment to Buffalo due to the extremely poor road conditions, which were only manageable for heavy vehicles using sleds during the winter snows. This obstacle dashed the hopes of deploying a fighting force on Lake Erie during late 1812. As a result, Chauncey set up his primary base at Sackett's Harbor and quickly got to work on building and purchasing ships. Within forty-five days of starting the construction, he launched a ship of the corvette class, one-third larger than the ocean cruisers Wasp and Hornet, and he remarked, "And nine weeks ago, the timber that she is made from was still in the forest."
Lieutenant Elliott at the same time had not been idle in his little navy yard at Black Rock near Buffalo, where he had assembled a small brig and several schooners. In December Chauncey inspected the work and decided to shift it to Presqu' Isle, now the city of Erie, which was much less exposed to interference by the enemy. Here he got together the material for two brigs of three hundred tons each, which were to be the main strength of Perry's squadron nine months later. Impatient to return to Lake Ontario, where a fleet in being was even more urgently needed, Chauncey was glad to receive from Commander Oliver Hazard Perry an application to serve under him. To Perry was promptly turned over the burden and the responsibility of smashing the British naval power on Lake Erie. Events were soon to display the notable differences in temperament and capabilities between these two men. Though he had greater opportunities on Lake Ontario, Chauncey was too cautious and held the enemy in too much respect; wherefore he dodged and parried and fought inconclusive engagements with the fleet of Sir James Yeo until destiny had passed him by. He lives in history as a competent and enterprising chief of dockyards and supplies but not as a victorious seaman.
Lieutenant Elliott was busy at his small navy yard at Black Rock near Buffalo, where he had put together a small brig and several schooners. In December, Chauncey reviewed the progress and decided to move the operations to Presqu' Isle, now the city of Erie, which was much less vulnerable to enemy interference. Here, he gathered the materials for two brigs of three hundred tons each, which would be the main strength of Perry's squadron nine months later. Eager to return to Lake Ontario, where a fleet was needed even more urgently, Chauncey was pleased to receive a request from Commander Oliver Hazard Perry to serve under him. The responsibility for defeating the British naval power on Lake Erie was quickly handed over to Perry. Events were soon to reveal the notable differences in temperament and abilities between these two men. While he had more opportunities on Lake Ontario, Chauncey was too cautious and held the enemy in too much regard; as a result, he avoided direct confrontations and engaged in inconclusive battles with Sir James Yeo's fleet until fate passed him by. He is remembered in history as a capable and resourceful chief of dockyards and supplies, but not as a triumphant sailor.
To Perry, in the flush of his youth at twenty-eight years, was granted the immortal spark of greatness to do and dare and the personality which impelled men gladly to serve him and to die for him. His difficulties were huge, but he attacked them with a confidence which nothing could dismay. First he had to concentrate his divided force. Lieutenant Elliott's flotilla of schooners at that time lay at Black Rock. It was necessary to move them to Erie at great risk of capture by the enemy, but vigilance and seamanship accomplished this feat. It then remained to finish and equip the larger vessels which were being built. Two of these were the brigs ordered laid down by Chauncey, the Lawrence and the Niagara. Apart from these, the battle squadron consisted of seven small schooners and the captured British brig, the Caledonia. In size and armament they were absurd cockleshells even when compared with a modern destroyer, but they were to make themselves superbly memorable. Perry's flagship was no larger than the ancient coasting schooners which ply today between Bangor and Boston with cargoes of lumber and coal.
To Perry, at the vibrant age of twenty-eight, was given the timeless spark of greatness to take risks and the charisma that made others eager to serve him and even sacrifice their lives for him. His challenges were immense, but he faced them with a confidence that nothing could shake. First, he needed to focus his scattered resources. Lieutenant Elliott's fleet of schooners was then located at Black Rock. It was crucial to relocate them to Erie, facing significant risks of being captured by the enemy, but with vigilance and skill, they achieved this. Next, he needed to finish and outfit the larger ships that were under construction. Two of these were the brigs commissioned by Chauncey, the Lawrence and the Niagara. Besides these, the battle squadron included seven small schooners and the captured British brig, the Caledonia. In terms of size and weaponry, they were tiny vessels, even when matched against a modern destroyer, but they were destined to become famously memorable. Perry's flagship was no bigger than the old coasting schooners that still travel today between Bangor and Boston carrying loads of lumber and coal.
Through the winter and spring of 1813, the carpenters, calkers, and smiths were fitting the new vessels together from the green timber and planking which the choppers and sawyers wrought out of the forest. The iron, the canvas, and all the other material had to be hauled by horses and oxen from places several hundred miles distant. Late in July the squadron was ready for active service but was dangerously short of men. This, however, was the least of Perry's concerns. He had reckoned that seven hundred and forty officers and sailors were required to handle and fight his ships, but he did not hesitate to put to sea with a total force of four hundred and ninety.
Through the winter and spring of 1813, the carpenters, caulkers, and blacksmiths were assembling the new ships from the fresh timber and planks that the lumberjacks created from the forest. The iron, canvas, and all the other materials had to be transported by horses and oxen from hundreds of miles away. By late July, the squadron was ready for action but was critically short on personnel. However, this was the least of Perry's worries. He had estimated that seven hundred and forty officers and sailors were needed to operate and fight his ships, but he didn't hesitate to set sail with a total crew of four hundred and ninety.
Of these a hundred were soldiers sent him only nine days before he sailed, and most of them trod a deck for the first time. Chauncey was so absorbed in his own affairs and hazards on Lake Ontario that he was not likely to give Perry any more men than could be spared. This reluctance caused Perry to send a spirited protest in which he said: "The men that came by Mr. Champlin are a motley set, blacks, soldiers, and boys. I cannot think you saw them after they were selected."
Of these, a hundred were soldiers sent to him just nine days before he left, and most of them were stepping onto a ship for the first time. Chauncey was so focused on his own issues and dangers on Lake Ontario that he wasn't likely to give Perry any more men than could spare. This reluctance led Perry to send a strong protest in which he said: "The men that came with Mr. Champlin are a mixed group—blacks, soldiers, and boys. I can’t believe you saw them after they were chosen."
As the superior officer, Chauncey resented the criticism and replied with this warning reproof: "As you have assured the Secretary that you should conceive yourself equal or superior to the enemy, with a force of men so much less than I had deemed necessary, there will be a great deal expected from you by your country, and I trust they will not be disappointed in the high expectations formed of your gallantry and judgment."
As the officer in charge, Chauncey felt annoyed by the criticism and responded with this stern warning: "Since you've assured the Secretary that you see yourself as equal to or better than the enemy, despite having a much smaller force than I thought was necessary, a lot will be expected from you by your country, and I hope they won’t be let down by the high hopes they have for your bravery and judgment."
The quick temper of Perry flared at this. He was about to sail in search of the British fleet with what men he had because he was unable to obtain more, and he had rightly looked to Chauncey to supply the deficiency. Impulsively he asked to be relieved of his command and gave expression to his sense of grievance in a letter to the Secretary of the Navy in which he said, among other things: "I cannot serve under an officer who has been so totally regardless of my feelings. . . . The critical state of General Harrison was such that I took upon myself the responsibility of going out with the few young officers you had been pleased to send me, with the few seamen I had, and as many volunteers as I could muster from the militia. I did not shrink from this responsibility but, Sir, at that very moment I surely did not anticipate the receipt of a letter in every line of which is an insult." Most fortunately Perry's request for transfer could not be granted until after the battle of Lake Erie had been fought and won. The Secretary answered in tones of mild rebuke: "A change of commander under existing circumstances, is equally inadmissible as it respects the interest of the service and your own reputation. It is right that you should reap the harvest which you have sown."
The quick temper of Perry flared at this. He was about to set out in search of the British fleet with the few men he had because he couldn't get more, and he had rightly looked to Chauncey to fill the gap. Impulsively, he asked to be relieved of his command and expressed his grievances in a letter to the Secretary of the Navy, in which he said, among other things: "I cannot serve under an officer who has been so totally disregardful of my feelings. . . . The critical situation of General Harrison was such that I took on the responsibility of going out with the few young officers you had kindly sent me, with the few sailors I had, and as many volunteers as I could gather from the militia. I didn't shy away from this responsibility but, Sir, at that very moment I certainly did not expect to receive a letter in which every line is an insult." Luckily, Perry's request for a transfer couldn't be granted until after the battle of Lake Erie had been fought and won. The Secretary replied with a tone of mild reprimand: "A change of commander under current circumstances is equally unacceptable regarding the interests of the service and your own reputation. It is only fair that you should reap the rewards of what you have sown."
Perry's indignation seems excusable. He had shown a cheerful willingness to shoulder the whole load and his anxieties had been greater than his superiors appeared to realize. Captain Barclay, who commanded the British naval force on Lake Erie and who had been hovering off Erie while the American ships were waiting for men, might readily have sent his boats in at night and destroyed the entire squadron. Perry had not enough sailors to defend his ships, and the regiment of Pennsylvania militia stationed at Erie to guard the naval base refused to do duty on shipboard after dark. "I told the boys to go, Captain Perry," explained their worthless colonel, "but the boys won't go."
Perry's anger seems understandable. He had been more than willing to take on the entire burden, and his worries were greater than his superiors seemed to realize. Captain Barclay, who was in charge of the British naval force on Lake Erie and had been lingering off Erie while the American ships waited for crew members, could easily have sent his boats in at night and wiped out the whole squadron. Perry didn’t have enough sailors to defend his ships, and the Pennsylvania militia stationed at Erie to protect the naval base refused to work on board after dark. "I told the boys to go, Captain Perry," explained their useless colonel, "but the boys won't go."
Perry's lucky star saved him from disaster, however, and on the 2d of August he undertook the perilous and awkward labor of floating his larger vessels over the shallow bar of the harbor at Erie. Barclay's blockading force had vanished. For Perry it was then or never. At any moment the enemy's topsails might reappear, and the American ships would be caught in a situation wholly defenseless. Perry first disposed his light-draft schooners to cover his channel, and then hoisted out the guns of the Lawrence brig and lowered them into boats. Scows, or "camels," as they were called, were lashed alongside the vessel to lift her when the water was pumped out of them. There was no more than four feet of water on the bar, and the brig-of-war bumped and stranded repeatedly even when lightened and assisted in every possible manner. After a night and a day of unflagging exertion she was hauled across into deep water and the guns were quickly slung aboard. The Niagara was coaxed out of harbor in the same ingenious fashion, and on the 4th of August Perry was able to report that all his vessels were over the bar, although Barclay had returned by now and "the enemy had been in sight all day."
Perry's lucky break saved him from disaster, and on August 2nd, he took on the risky and awkward task of getting his larger ships over the shallow bar of the harbor at Erie. Barclay's blockading force had disappeared. For Perry, it was now or never. At any moment, the enemy's sails could reappear, and the American ships would be left completely vulnerable. Perry first positioned his light-draft schooners to protect his channel, then hoisted the guns from the Lawrence brig and lowered them into boats. Scows, or “camels” as they were called, were tied alongside the vessel to lift her when the water was pumped out. There was only about four feet of water on the bar, and the brig-of-war bumped and got stuck repeatedly, even when it was lightened and helped in every possible way. After a night and a day of relentless effort, it was pulled into deep water, and the guns were quickly loaded back on board. The Niagara was brought out of the harbor using the same clever method, and on August 4th, Perry was able to report that all his vessels were over the bar, although Barclay had returned by then and “the enemy had been in sight all day.”
Perry endeavored to force an engagement without delay, but the British fleet retired to Amherstburg because Barclay was waiting for a new and powerful ship, the Detroit, and he preferred to spar for time. The American vessels thereupon anchored off Erie and took on stores. They had fewer than three hundred men aboard, and it was bracing news for Perry to receive word that a hundred officers and men under Commander Jesse D. Elliott were hastening to join him. Elliott became second in command to Perry and assumed charge of the Niagara.
Perry tried to push for an engagement right away, but the British fleet pulled back to Amherstburg because Barclay was waiting for a new and powerful ship, the Detroit, and he wanted to buy some time. The American ships then anchored off Erie and took on supplies. They had fewer than three hundred men on board, and it was exciting news for Perry to hear that a hundred officers and men under Commander Jesse D. Elliott were on their way to join him. Elliott became Perry's second-in-command and took charge of the Niagara.
For almost a month the Stars and Stripes flew unchallenged from the masts of the American ships. Perry made his base at Put-in Bay, thirty miles southeast of Amherstburg, where he could intercept the enemy passing eastward. The British commander, Barclay, had also been troubled by lack of seamen and was inclined to postpone action. He was nevertheless urged on by Sir George Prevost, the Governor General of Canada, who told him that "he had only to dare and he would be successful." A more urgent call on Barclay to fight was due to the lack of food in the Amherstburg region, where the water route was now blockaded by the American ships. The British were feeding fourteen thousand Indians, including warriors and their families, and if provisions failed the red men would be likely to vanish.
For almost a month, the Stars and Stripes flew without challenge from the masts of American ships. Perry set up his base at Put-in Bay, about thirty miles southeast of Amherstburg, where he could intercept the enemy heading east. The British commander, Barclay, was also struggling with a shortage of sailors and was considering delaying action. However, he was pushed to act by Sir George Prevost, the Governor General of Canada, who told him that "he just had to take a chance, and he would succeed." A more pressing reason for Barclay to engage in battle was the lack of food in the Amherstburg area, where the water route was now blocked by American ships. The British were providing for fourteen thousand Indians, including warriors and their families, and if supplies ran out, the Indigenous people would likely disappear.
At sunrise of the 10th of September, a sailor at the masthead of the Lawrence sighted the British squadron steering across the lake with a fair wind and ready to give battle. Perry instantly sent his crews to quarters and trimmed sail to quit the bay and form his line in open water. He was eager to take the initiative, and it may be assumed that he had forgotten Chauncey's prudent admonition: "The first object will be to destroy or cripple the enemy's fleet; but in all attempts upon the fleet you ought to use great caution, for the loss of a single vessel may decide the fate of a campaign."
At sunrise on September 10th, a sailor at the masthead of the Lawrence spotted the British squadron crossing the lake with a good wind, ready to engage in battle. Perry immediately rallied his crews and adjusted the sails to leave the bay and set up his line in open water. He was keen to take the lead, and it’s likely he had forgotten Chauncey's wise warning: "The primary goal is to destroy or damage the enemy's fleet; however, you must exercise great caution in all attempts on the fleet, as the loss of even one vessel could determine the outcome of a campaign."
Small, crude, and hastily manned as were the ships engaged in this famous fresh-water battle, it should be borne in mind that the proven principles of naval strategy and tactics used were as sound and true as when Nelson and Rodney had demonstrated them in mighty fleet actions at sea. In the final council in his cabin, Perry echoed Nelson's words in saying that no captain could go very far wrong who placed his vessel close alongside those of the enemy. Chauncey's counsel, on the other hand, would have lost the battle. Perry's decision to give and take punishment, no matter if it should cost him a ship or two, won him the victory.
Small, rough, and quickly crewed as the ships were in this famous freshwater battle, it's important to remember that the proven principles of naval strategy and tactics used were just as solid and effective as when Nelson and Rodney displayed them in major fleet actions at sea. In the final meeting in his cabin, Perry echoed Nelson's words by saying that no captain could go too wrong by placing his ship right next to the enemy's. On the other hand, Chauncey's advice would have led to defeat. Perry's choice to endure damage, even if it meant losing a ship or two, secured him the victory.
The British force was inferior, both in the number of vessels and the weight of broadsides, but this inferiority was somewhat balanced by the greater range and hitting power of Barclay's longer guns. Each had what might be called two heavy ships of the line: the British, the Detroit and the Queen Charlotte, and the Americans, the Lawrence and the Niagara. Next in importance and fairly well matched were the Lady Prevost under Barclay's flag and the Caledonia under Perry's. There remained the light schooner craft of which the American squadron had six and the British only three. Perry realized that if he could put ship against ship the odds would be largely in his favor, for, with his batteries of carronades which threw their shot but a short distance, he would be unwise to maneuver for position and let the enemy pound him to pieces at long range. His plan of battle was therefore governed entirely by his knowledge of Barclay's strength and of the possibilities of his own forces.
The British fleet was weaker, both in the number of ships and the firepower of their broadside cannons, but this disadvantage was somewhat offset by the longer-range and more powerful guns of Barclay's ships. Each side had what could be considered two heavy ships of the line: the British had the Detroit and the Queen Charlotte, while the Americans had the Lawrence and the Niagara. Next in importance and relatively evenly matched were the Lady Prevost under Barclay's command and the Caledonia under Perry's. There were also the lighter schooners, of which the American squadron had six and the British had only three. Perry understood that if he could match ship for ship, the odds would tilt heavily in his favor. With his carronade batteries that had a limited range, he knew it would be unwise to maneuver for position and allow the enemy to bombard him from a distance. Therefore, his battle plan was completely shaped by his understanding of Barclay's strengths and the capabilities of his own forces.
With a light breeze and working to windward, Perry's ship moved to intercept the British squadron which lay in column, topsails aback and waiting. The American brigs were fanned ahead by the air which breathed in their lofty canvas, but the schooners were almost becalmed and four of them straggled in the rear, their crews tugging at the long sweeps or oars. Two of the faster of these, the Scorpion and the Ariel, were slipping along in the van where they supported the American flagship Lawrence, and Perry had no intention of delaying for the others to come up. Shortly before noon Barclay opened the engagement with the long guns of the Detroit, but as yet Perry was unable to reach his opponent and made more sail on the Lawrence in order to get close.
With a light breeze and sailing into the wind, Perry's ship moved to intercept the British squadron that was lined up, topsails set and waiting. The American brigs were pushed ahead by the wind filling their tall sails, but the schooners were nearly stopped, and four of them lagged behind, with their crews straining at the long oars. Two of the quicker ones, the Scorpion and the Ariel, were moving ahead where they supported the American flagship Lawrence, and Perry had no plans to wait for the others to catch up. Just before noon, Barclay started the battle with the long guns of the Detroit, but Perry hadn't yet able to reach his opponent and made more sail on the Lawrence to close the distance.
The British gunners of the Detroit were already finding the target, and Perry discovered that the Lawrence was difficult to handle with much of her rigging shot away. He ranged ahead until his ship was no more than two hundred and fifty yards from the Detroit. Even then the distance was greater than desirable for the main battery of carronades. A good golfer can drive his tee shot as far as the space of water which separated these two indomitable flagships as they fought. It was a different kind of naval warfare from that of today in which superdreadnaughts score hits at battle ranges of twelve and fourteen miles.
The British gunners on the Detroit were already locking in on the target, while Perry realized that the Lawrence was tough to maneuver with much of her rigging shot away. He headed forward until his ship was only about two hundred and fifty yards from the Detroit. Even then, that distance was more than what was ideal for the main battery of carronades. A good golfer can hit a tee shot as far as the stretch of water that separated these two fierce flagships as they battled. It was a different kind of naval warfare from today where superdreadnoughts strike at battle ranges of twelve and fourteen miles.
Perry's plans were now endangered by the failure of his other heavy ship, the Niagara, to take care of her own adversary, the Queen Charlotte, which forged ahead and took a station where her broadsides helped to reduce the Lawrence to a mass of wreckage. A bitter dispute which challenged the courage and judgment of Commander Elliott of the Niagara was the aftermath of this flaw in the conduct of the battle. It was charged that he failed to go to the support of his commander-in-chief when the flagship was being destroyed under his eyes. The facts admit of no doubt: he dropped astern and for two hours remained scarcely more than a spectator of a desperate action in which his ship was sorely needed, whereas if he had followed the order to close up, the Lawrence need never have struck to the enemy.
Perry's plans were now at risk because his other heavy ship, the Niagara, couldn't handle its opponent, the Queen Charlotte, which pressed forward and positioned itself to effectively bombard the Lawrence, turning it into a wreck. A heated argument arose that questioned Commander Elliott's courage and judgment on the Niagara following this failure in the battle strategy. He was accused of not supporting his commanding officer while the flagship was being destroyed right in front of him. The facts are clear: he fell back and spent nearly two hours as little more than a bystander in a fierce battle where his ship was desperately needed. If he had followed the order to close in, the Lawrence would never have had to surrender to the enemy.
In his defense he stated that lack of wind had prevented him from drawing ahead to engage and divert the Queen Charlotte and that he had been instructed to hold a certain position in line. At the time Perry found no fault with him, merely setting down in his report that "at half-past two, the wind springing up, Captain Elliott was enabled to bring his vessel, the Niagara, gallantly into close action." Later Perry formulated charges against his second in command, accusing him of having kept on a course "which would in a few minutes have carried said vessel entirely out of action." These documents were pigeonholed and a Court of Inquiry commended Elliott as a brave and skillful officer who had gained laurels in that "splendid victory."
In his defense, he said that the lack of wind had kept him from moving forward to engage and distract the Queen Charlotte and that he had been told to maintain a specific position in line. At the time, Perry found no fault with him, simply noting in his report that "at half-past two, as the wind picked up, Captain Elliott was able to bring his vessel, the Niagara, bravely into close action." Later, Perry made accusations against his second in command, claiming he had stayed on a course "that would have taken that vessel completely out of action in a few minutes." These documents were filed away, and a Court of Inquiry praised Elliott as a courageous and skilled officer who had earned recognition in that "splendid victory."
The issue was threshed out by naval experts who violently disagreed, but there was glory enough for all and the flag had suffered no stain. Certain it is that the battle would have lacked its most brilliantly dramatic episode if Perry had not been compelled to shift his pennant from the blazing hulk of the Lawrence and, from the quarter-deck of the Niagara, to renew the conflict, rally his vessels, and snatch a triumph from the shadow of disaster. It was one of the great moments in the storied annals of the American navy, comparable with a John Paul Jones shouting "We have not yet begun to fight!" from the deck of the shattered, water-logged Bon Homme Richard, or a Farragut lashed in the rigging and roaring "Damn the torpedoes! Full speed ahead!"
The issue was debated by naval experts who strongly disagreed, but there was plenty of glory for everyone, and the flag remained untarnished. It's clear that the battle would have missed its most dramatically brilliant moment if Perry hadn’t had to move his flag from the burning hulk of the Lawrence and, from the quarter-deck of the Niagara, renew the fight, regroup his ships, and seize victory from the brink of disaster. It was one of the great moments in the remarkable history of the American navy, similar to John Paul Jones shouting "We have not yet begun to fight!" from the deck of the damaged, waterlogged Bon Homme Richard, or Farragut tied in the rigging and yelling "Damn the torpedoes! Full speed ahead!"
Because of the failure of Elliott to bring the Niagara into action at once, as had been laid down in the plan of battle, Perry found himself in desperate straits aboard the beaten Lawrence. Her colors still flew but she could fire only one gun of her whole battery, and more than half the ship's company had been killed or wounded—eighty-three men out of one hundred and forty-two. It was impossible to steer or handle her and she drifted helpless. Then it was that Perry, seeing the laggard Niagara close at hand, ordered a boat away and was transferred to a ship which was still fit and ready to continue the action. As soon as he had left them, the survivors of the Lawrence hauled down their flag in token of surrender, for there was nothing else for them to do.
Because Elliott failed to bring the Niagara into action right away, as planned , Perry found himself in a tough spot aboard the damaged Lawrence. Her flag still flew, but she could only fire one gun from her entire battery, and more than half the crew had been killed or wounded—eighty-three men out of one hundred and forty-two. Steering or handling her was impossible, and she drifted helplessly. That's when Perry, seeing the slow-moving Niagara nearby, ordered a boat to take him to a ship that was still capable and ready to keep fighting. As soon as he left, the survivors of the Lawrence lowered their flag in surrender, as there was nothing else they could do.
As soon as he jumped on deck, Perry took command of the Niagara, sending Elliott off to bring up the rearmost schooners. There was no lagging or hesitation now. With topgallant sails sheeted home, the Niagara bore down upon the Detroit, driven by a freshening breeze. Barclay's crippled flagship tried to avoid being raked and so fouled her consort, the Queen Charlotte. The two British ships lay locked together while the American guns pounded them with terrific fire. Presently they got clear of each other and pluckily attempted to carry on the fight. But the odds were hopeless. The officer whose painful duty it was to signal the surrender of the Detroit said of this British flagship: "The ship lying completely unmanageable, every brace cut away, the mizzen-topmast and gaff down, all the other masts badly wounded, not a stay left forward, hull shattered very much, a number of guns disabled, and the enemy's squadron raking both ships ahead and astern, none of our own in a position to support us, I was under the painful necessity of answering the enemy to say we had struck, the Queen Charlotte having previously done so."
As soon as he jumped on deck, Perry took charge of the Niagara, sending Elliott off to bring up the rear schooners. There was no delay or hesitation now. With the topgallant sails set, the Niagara charged towards the Detroit, propelled by a strengthening breeze. Barclay's damaged flagship tried to avoid being hit and ended up colliding with her partner, the Queen Charlotte. The two British ships were tangled together while the American guns bombarded them relentlessly. Eventually, they managed to separate and bravely attempted to continue fighting. But the odds were stacked against them. The officer who had the difficult job of signaling the surrender of the Detroit described the British flagship as: "The ship was completely out of control, with every brace cut away, the mizzen-topmast and gaff down, all the other masts severely damaged, not a stay left forward, the hull badly shattered, several guns disabled, and the enemy's squadron firing at both ships from the front and back, with none of our own in a position to help us. I was forced to inform the enemy that we had surrendered, as the Queen Charlotte had already done so."
It was later reported of the Detroit that it was "impossible to place a hand upon that broadside which had been exposed to the enemy's fire without covering some portion of a wound, either from grape, round, canister, or chain shot." The crew had suffered as severely as the vessel. The valiant commander of the squadron, Captain Barclay, was a fighting sailor who had lost an arm at Trafalgar. In the battle of Lake Erie he was twice wounded and had to be carried below. His first lieutenant was mortally hurt and in the critical moments the ship was left in charge of the second lieutenant. In this gallant manner did Perry and Barclay, both heirs of the bulldog Anglo-Saxon strain, wage their bloody duel without faltering and thus did the British sailor keep his honor bright in defeat.
It was later reported about the Detroit that it was "impossible to touch that broadside which had been exposed to the enemy's fire without covering some part of a wound, either from grape, round, canister, or chain shot." The crew had suffered just as much as the ship. The brave commander of the squadron, Captain Barclay, was a fighting sailor who had lost an arm at Trafalgar. In the battle of Lake Erie, he was wounded twice and had to be carried below deck. His first lieutenant was mortally injured, leaving the ship in the hands of the second lieutenant during the critical moments. In this brave way, Perry and Barclay, both descendants of the tough Anglo-Saxon line, fought their bloody duel without hesitation, and thus did the British sailor maintain his honor even in defeat.
The little American schooners played a part in smashing the enemy. The Ariel and Scorpion held their positions in the van and their long guns helped deal the finishing blows to the Detroit, while the others came up when the breeze grew stronger and engaged their several opponents. The Caledonia was effective in putting the Queen Charlotte out of action. When the larger British ships surrendered, the smaller craft were compelled to follow the example, and the squadron yielded to Perry after three hours of battle. It was in no boastful strain but as the laconic fact that he sent his famous message to the nation. He had met the enemy and they were all his. It was leadership—brilliant and tenacious—which had employed makeshift vessels, odd lots of guns, and crews which included militia, sick men, and "a motley set of blacks and boys." Barclay had labored under handicaps no less heavy, but it was his destiny to match himself against a superior force and a man of unquestioned naval genius. Oliver Hazard Perry would have made a name for himself, no doubt, if his career had led him to blue water and the command of stately frigates.
The small American schooners played a key role in defeating the enemy. The Ariel and Scorpion held their positions at the front, and their long guns delivered the final blows to the Detroit, while the others joined in as the wind picked up and engaged their respective opponents. The Caledonia was successful in taking the Queen Charlotte out of action. When the larger British ships surrendered, the smaller vessels had no choice but to follow suit, and the squadron surrendered to Perry after three hours of combat. It wasn’t in a boastful way but rather as a straightforward fact that he sent his famous message to the country: he had met the enemy, and they were all his. It was brilliant and determined leadership that had utilized makeshift vessels, random cannons, and crews that included militia, sick men, and "a motley set of blacks and boys." Barclay faced equally significant challenges, but it was his fate to confront a stronger force and a man of undeniable naval talent. Oliver Hazard Perry would have undoubtedly made a name for himself if his career had taken him to the open sea and the command of grand frigates.
On Lake Ontario, Chauncey dragged his naval campaign through two seasons and then left the enemy in control. Perry, by opening the way for Harrison, rewon the Northwest for the United States because he sagaciously upheld the doctrine of Napoleon that "war cannot be waged without running risks." Behind his daring, however, lay tireless, painstaking preparation and a thorough knowledge of his trade.
On Lake Ontario, Chauncey struggled with his naval campaign for two seasons and then left the enemy in charge. Perry, by paving the way for Harrison, reclaimed the Northwest for the United States because he wisely adhered to Napoleon's belief that "war cannot be waged without taking risks." However, beneath his boldness was relentless, careful preparation and a deep understanding of his craft.
CHAPTER IV
EBB AND FLOW ON THE NORTHERN FRONT
The events of the war by land are apt to be as confusing in narration as they were in fact. The many forays, skirmishes, and retreats along the Canadian frontier were campaigns in name only, ambitiously conceived but most haltingly executed. Major General Dearborn, senior officer of the American army, had failed to begin operations in the center and on the eastern flank in time to divert the enemy from Detroit; but in the autumn of 1812 he was ready to attempt an invasion of Canada by way of Niagara. The direct command was given to Major General Stephen Van Rensselaer of the New York State militia, who was to advance as soon as six thousand troops were assembled. At first Dearborn seemed hopeful of success. He predicted that "with the militia and other troops there or on the march, they will be able, I presume, to cross over into Canada, carry all the works in Niagara, and proceed to the other posts in that province in triumph."
The events of the war on land are often as confusing to describe as they were in reality. The numerous raids, skirmishes, and retreats along the Canadian border were campaigns in name only—ambitiously planned but poorly carried out. Major General Dearborn, the senior officer of the American army, failed to launch operations in the center and on the eastern flank in time to distract the enemy from Detroit. However, in the fall of 1812, he was ready to attempt an invasion of Canada via Niagara. He handed direct command to Major General Stephen Van Rensselaer of the New York State militia, who was to move forward as soon as six thousand troops were gathered. Initially, Dearborn seemed optimistic about success. He predicted that "with the militia and other troops there or on the march, they will be able, I presume, to cross over into Canada, take all the works in Niagara, and advance to the other posts in that province in triumph."
The fair prospect soon clouded, however, and Dearborn, who was of a doubtful, easily discouraged temperament, partly due to age and infirmities, discovered that "a strange fatality seemed to have pervaded the whole arrangements." Yet this was when the movement of troops and supplies was far brisker and better organized than could have been expected and when the armed strength was thrice that of Brock, the British general, who was guarding forty miles of front along the Niagara River with less than two thousand men. At Queenston which was the objective of the first American attack there were no more than two companies of British regulars and a few militia, in all about three hundred troops. The rest of Brock's forces were at Chippawa and Fort Erie, where the heavy assaults were expected.
The promising situation quickly took a turn for the worse, and Dearborn, who had a doubtful and easily discouraged nature—partly due to his age and health issues—realized that “some strange misfortune seemed to have touched the entire plans.” However, this was when the movement of troops and supplies was actually much more active and better organized than anyone could have anticipated, and when their armed forces were three times stronger than Brock, the British general, who was covering a forty-mile front along the Niagara River with fewer than two thousand men. At Queenston, the target of the first American attack, there were only about two companies of British regulars and a few militia, totaling around three hundred troops. The rest of Brock's forces were stationed at Chippawa and Fort Erie, where heavy attacks were expected.
An American regular brigade was on the march to Buffalo, but its commander, Brigadier General Alexander Smyth, was not subordinate to Van Rensselaer, and the two had quarreled. Smyth paid no attention to a request for a council of war and went his own way. On the night of the 10th of October Van Rensselaer attempted to cross the Niagara River, but there was some blunder about the boats and the disgruntled troops returned to camp. Two nights later they made another attempt but found the British on the alert and failed to dislodge them from the heights of Queenston. A small body of American regulars, led by gallant young Captain Wool, managed to clamber up a path hitherto regarded as impassable. There they held a precarious position and waited for help. Brock, who was commanding the British in person, was instantly killed while storming this hillside at the head of reinforcements. In him the enemy lost its ablest and most intrepid leader.
An American regular brigade was heading to Buffalo, but its commander, Brigadier General Alexander Smyth, wasn’t under Van Rensselaer’s command, and the two had argued. Smyth ignored a request for a council of war and went his own way. On the night of October 10th, Van Rensselaer tried to cross the Niagara River, but there was a mix-up with the boats, and the unhappy troops returned to camp. Two nights later, they made another attempt but found the British on high alert and couldn’t drive them off the heights of Queenston. A small group of American regulars, led by brave young Captain Wool, managed to climb a path that had been considered impossible. They held a shaky position and waited for help. Brock, who was personally leading the British, was instantly killed while charging up the hill with reinforcements. The enemy lost their most capable and fearless leader with his death.
The forenoon wore on and Captain Wool, painfully wounded, still clung to the heights with his two hundred and fifty men. A relief column which crossed the river found itself helpless for lack of artillery and intrenching tools and was compelled to fall back. Van Rensselaer forgot his bickering with General Smyth and sent him urgent word to hasten to the rescue. Winfield Scott, then a lieutenant colonel, came forward as a volunteer and took command of young Captain Wool's forlorn hope. Gradually more men trickled up the heights until the ground was defended by three hundred and fifty regulars and two hundred and fifty militia.
The morning went on, and Captain Wool, badly injured, still held the high ground with his 250 men. A relief group that crossed the river found itself unable to help due to a lack of artillery and digging tools and had to pull back. Van Rensselaer put aside his arguments with General Smyth and urgently told him to hurry to the rescue. Winfield Scott, who was a lieutenant colonel at the time, stepped up as a volunteer and took charge of Captain Wool's desperate situation. Slowly, more soldiers made their way up the heights until the area was defended by 350 regulars and 250 militia.
Meanwhile the British troops were mustering up the river at Chippawa, and the red lines of their veterans were descried advancing from Fort George below. Bands of Indians raced by field and forest to screen the British movements and to harass the American lines. The tragic turn of events appears to have dazed General Van Rensselaer. The failure to save the beleaguered and outnumbered Americans on the heights he blamed upon his troops, reporting next day that his reinforcements embarked very slowly. "I passed immediately over to accelerate them," said he, "but to my utter astonishment I found that at the very moment when complete victory was in our hands the ardor of the unengaged troops had entirely subsided. I rode in all directions, urged the men by every consideration to pass over; but in vain."
Meanwhile, the British troops were gathering up the river at Chippawa, and the red lines of their veterans could be seen advancing from Fort George below. Groups of Indians raced through the fields and forests to cover the British movements and to harass the American lines. The unfortunate turn of events seemed to confuse General Van Rensselaer. He blamed his troops for not saving the outnumbered and besieged Americans on the heights, reporting the next day that his reinforcements boarded very slowly. "I went right over to speed them up," he said, "but to my complete shock, I found that at the very moment when total victory was within our reach, the enthusiasm of the unengaged troops had completely faded. I rode in all directions, urging the men by every possible reason to move over; but it was useless."
The candid fact seems to be that this general of militia had made a sorry mess of the whole affair, and his men had lost all faith in his ability to turn the adverse tide. He stood and watched six hundred valiant American soldiers make their last stand on the rocky eminence while the British hurled more and more men up the slope. One concerted attack by the idle American army would have swept them away like chaff. But there was only one Winfield Scott in the field, and his lot was cast with those who fought to the bitter end as a sacrifice to stupidity. The six hundred were surrounded. They were pushed back by weight of opposing numbers. Still they died in their tracks, until the survivors were actually pushed over a cliff and down to the bank of the river.
The plain truth is that this militia general had really messed up the whole situation, and his soldiers had lost all confidence in his ability to change things around. He stood and watched six hundred brave American soldiers make their last stand on the rocky hill while the British kept sending more men up the slope. A coordinated attack by the idle American army could have easily overwhelmed them. But there was only one Winfield Scott in the field, and he was stuck with those who fought to the bitter end as a sacrifice to foolishness. The six hundred were surrounded. They were forced back by sheer numbers. Even so, they stood their ground until the survivors were actually pushed over a cliff and down to the riverbank.
There they surrendered, for there were no boats to carry them across. The boatmen had fled to cover as soon as the Indians opened fire on them. Winfield Scott was among the prisoners together with a brigadier general and two more lieutenant colonels who had been bagged earlier in the day. Ninety Americans were killed and many more wounded, while a total of nine hundred were captured during the entire action. Van Rensselaer had lost almost as many troops as Hull had lost at Detroit, and he had nothing to show for it. He very sensibly resigned his command on the next day.
There they gave up since there were no boats to take them across. The boatmen had run for cover as soon as the Indians started shooting at them. Winfield Scott was among the prisoners along with a brigadier general and two other lieutenant colonels who had been taken earlier in the day. Ninety Americans were killed and many more were wounded, while a total of nine hundred were captured during the whole incident. Van Rensselaer had lost almost as many troops as Hull had lost at Detroit, and he had nothing to show for it. He smartly resigned his command the next day.
The choice of his successor, however, was again unfortunate. Brigadier General Alexander Smyth had been inspector general in the regular army before he was given charge of an infantry brigade. He had a most flattering opinion of himself, and promotion to the command of an army quite turned his head. The oratory with which he proceeded to bombard friend and foe strikes the one note of humor in a chapter that is otherwise depressing. Through the newspapers he informed his troops that their valor had been conspicuous "but the nation has been unfortunate in the selection of some of those who have directed it . . . The cause of these miscarriages is apparent. The commanders were popular men, 'destitute alike of theory and experience' in the art of war." "In a few days," he announced, "the troops under my command will plant the American standard in Canada. They are men accustomed to obedience, silence, and steadiness. They will conquer or they will die. Will you stand with your arms folded and look on this interesting struggle? . . . Has the race degenerated? Or have you, under the baneful influence of contending factions, forgot your country? . . . Shame, where is thy blush? No!"
The choice of his successor, however, was once again unfortunate. Brigadier General Alexander Smyth had been the inspector general in the regular army before he took over an infantry brigade. He had a very high opinion of himself, and getting promoted to command an army completely went to his head. The way he started to bombard both friends and foes with his speeches adds a touch of humor to a chapter that is otherwise quite depressing. Through the newspapers, he informed his troops that their bravery had been outstanding "but the nation has been unfortunate in the selection of some of those who have directed it . . . The reason for these failures is clear. The commanders were popular men, 'lacking both theory and experience' in the art of war." "In a few days," he announced, "the troops under my command will plant the American flag in Canada. They are men used to obedience, silence, and steadiness. They will conquer or they will die. Will you stand by with your arms folded and watch this interesting struggle? . . . Has the race degenerated? Or have you, under the harmful influence of opposing factions, forgotten your country? . . . Shame, where is your blush? No!"
This invasion of Canada was to be a grim, deadly business; no more trifling. His heroic troops were to hold their fire until they were within five paces of the enemy, and then to charge bayonets with shouts. They were to think on their country's honor torn, her rights trampled on, her sons enslaved, her infants perishing by the hatchet, not forgetting to be strong and brave and to let the ruffian power of the British King cease on this continent.
This invasion of Canada was going to be serious and deadly; no more messing around. His brave troops were supposed to hold their fire until they were within five steps of the enemy, and then charge with bayonets while shouting. They were to keep in mind their country's honor being violated, her rights being stomped on, her sons being enslaved, and her infants dying by violence, while also remembering to be strong and brave and to put an end to the brutal power of the British King on this continent.
Buffalo was the base of this particular conquest of Canada. The advance guard would cross the Niagara River from Black Rock to destroy the enemy's batteries, after which the army was to move onward, three thousand strong. The first detachments crossed the river early in the morning on the 28th of November and did their work well and bravely and captured the guns in spite of heavy loss. The troops then began to embark at sunrise, but by noon only twelve hundred were in boats. Upstream they moved at a leisurely pace and went ashore for dinner. The remainder of the three thousand, however, had failed to appear, and Smyth refused to invade unless he had the full number. Altogether, four thousand troops, all regulars, had been sent to Niagara but many of them had been disabled by sickness.
Buffalo was the base for this specific mission to conquer Canada. The advance guard would cross the Niagara River from Black Rock to take out the enemy's artillery, after which the army was set to move forward, three thousand strong. The first groups crossed the river early in the morning on November 28th and completed their mission bravely, capturing the guns despite suffering heavy losses. The troops then started to board the boats at sunrise, but by noon, only twelve hundred were on their way. They moved upstream at a relaxed pace and stopped for lunch on shore. However, the remaining troops out of the three thousand had not shown up, and Smyth refused to proceed with the invasion without the full number. In total, four thousand soldiers, all regulars, had been sent to Niagara, but many had been sidelined by illness.
General Smyth then called a council of war, shifted the responsibility from his own shoulders, and decided to delay the invasion. Again he changed his mind and ordered the men into the boats two days later. Fifteen hundred men answered the summons. Again the general marched them ashore after another council of war, and then and there he abandoned his personal conquest of Canada. His army literally melted away, "about four thousand men without order or restraint discharging their muskets in every direction," writes an eyewitness. They riddled the general's tent with bullets by way of expressing their opinion of him, and he left the camp not more than two leaps ahead of his earnest troops. He requested permission to visit his family, after the newspapers had branded him as a coward, and the visit became permanent. His name was dropped from the army rolls without the formality of an inquiry. It seemed rather too much for the country to bear that, in the first year of the war, its armies should have suffered from the failures of Hull, Van Rensselaer, and Smyth.
General Smyth then held a council of war, passed the responsibility off, and decided to postpone the invasion. He changed his mind again and ordered the men into the boats two days later. Fifteen hundred men responded to the call. Once more, the general marched them ashore after another council of war, and then and there he abandoned his personal attempt to conquer Canada. His army literally fell apart, "about four thousand men without order or restraint firing their muskets in every direction," writes an eyewitness. They shot up the general's tent with bullets to show their feelings toward him, and he left the camp just a few steps ahead of his eager soldiers. He asked for permission to visit his family after the newspapers had labeled him a coward, and that visit became permanent. His name was removed from the army rolls without any official inquiry. It seemed too much for the country to handle that, in the first year of the war, its armies should have faced failures from Hull, Van Rensselaer, and Smyth.
It had been hoped that General Dearborn might carry out his own idea of an operation against Montreal at the same time as the Niagara campaign was in progress. On the shore of Lake Champlain, Dearborn was in command of the largest and most promising force under the American flag, including seven regiments of the regular army. Taking personal charge at Plattsburg, he marched this body of troops twenty miles in the direction of the Canadian border. Here the militia refused to go on, and he marched back again after four days in the field. Beset with rheumatism and low spirits, he wrote to the Secretary of War: "I had anticipated disappointment and misfortune in the commencement of the war, but I did by no means apprehend such a deficiency of regular troops and such a series of disasters as we have witnessed." Coupled with this complaint was the request that he might be allowed "to retire to the shades of private life and remain a mere but interested spectator of passing events."
It was hoped that General Dearborn could execute his plan for an operation against Montreal while the Niagara campaign was ongoing. Commanding the largest and most promising force under the American flag on the shore of Lake Champlain, he led seven regiments of the regular army. Taking charge at Plattsburg, he marched his troops twenty miles toward the Canadian border. However, the militia refused to continue, so he turned back after four days in the field. Struggling with rheumatism and feeling low, he wrote to the Secretary of War: "I had expected disappointment and misfortune at the start of the war, but I never imagined such a lack of regular troops and such a string of disasters as we have seen." Along with this complaint, he requested permission "to retire to the shadows of private life and simply be an interested observer of current events."
The Government, however, was not yet ready to release Major General Dearborn but instructed him to organize an offensive which should obtain control of the St. Lawrence River and thereby cut communication between Upper and Lower Canada. This was the pet plan of Armstrong when he became Secretary of War, and as soon as was possible he set the military machinery in motion. In February, 1813, Armstrong told Dearborn to assemble four thousand men at Sackett's Harbor, on Lake Ontario, and three thousand at Buffalo. The larger force was to cross the lake in the spring, protected by Chauncey's fleet, capture the important naval station of Kingston, then attack York (Toronto), and finally join the corps at Buffalo for another operation against the British on the Niagara River. But Dearborn was not eager for the enterprise. He explained that he lacked sufficient strength for an operation against Kingston. With the support of Commodore Chauncey he proposed a different offensive which should be aimed first against York, then against Niagara, and finally against Kingston. This proposal reversed Armstrong's programme, and he permitted it to sway his decision. Thus the war turned westward from the St. Lawrence.
The government, however, wasn't ready to release Major General Dearborn yet but instructed him to organize an offensive aimed at taking control of the St. Lawrence River to cut off communication between Upper and Lower Canada. This was Armstrong's favorite plan when he became Secretary of War, and as soon as he could, he set the military operations in motion. In February 1813, Armstrong told Dearborn to gather four thousand men at Sackett's Harbor on Lake Ontario, and three thousand at Buffalo. The larger force was to cross the lake in the spring, backed by Chauncey's fleet, capture the crucial naval station of Kingston, then attack York (Toronto), and finally join the troops at Buffalo for another operation against the British on the Niagara River. But Dearborn wasn't enthusiastic about the plan. He explained that he didn't have enough strength for an operation against Kingston. With Commodore Chauncey's support, he suggested a different offensive aimed first at York, then Niagara, and finally Kingston. This proposal changed Armstrong's plan, and he allowed it to influence his decision. Thus, the war shifted westward from the St. Lawrence.
The only apparent success in this campaign occurred at York, the capital of Upper Canada, where on the 27th of April one ship under construction was burned and another captured after the small British garrison had been driven inland. The public buildings were also destroyed by fire, though Dearborn protested that this was done against his orders. In the next year, however, the enemy retaliated by burning the Capitol at Washington. The fighting at York was bloody, and the American forces counted a fifth killed or wounded. They remained on the Canadian side only ten days and then returned to disembark at Niagara. Here Dearborn fell ill, and his chief of staff, Colonel Winfield Scott, was left in virtual control of the army.
The only real success in this campaign happened at York, the capital of Upper Canada, where on April 27th, one ship being built was burned and another was captured after the small British garrison was pushed back inland. The public buildings were also set on fire, though Dearborn claimed this was done against his orders. The following year, however, the enemy struck back by burning the Capitol in Washington. The fighting at York was intense, and the American forces experienced a fifth of their troops killed or wounded. They stayed on the Canadian side for just ten days before returning to disembark at Niagara. Here, Dearborn got sick, and his chief of staff, Colonel Winfield Scott, effectively took control of the army.
In May, 1813, most of the troops at Plattsburg and Sackett's Harbor were moved to the Niagara region for the purpose of a grand movement to take Fort George, at the mouth of that river, from the rear and thus redeem the failure of the preceding campaign. Commodore Chauncey with his Ontario fleet was prepared to cooperate and to transport the troops. Three American brigadiers, Boyd, Winder, and Chandler, effected a landing in handsome fashion, while Winfield Scott led an advance division. Under cover of the ships they proceeded along the beach and turned the right flank of the British defenses. Fort George was evacuated, but most of the force escaped and made their way to Queenston, whence they continued to retreat westward along the shore of Lake Ontario. Vincent, the British general, reported his losses in killed and wounded and missing as three hundred and fifty-six. The Americans suffered far less. It was a clean-cut, workmanlike operation, and, according to an observer, "Winfield Scott fought nine-tenths of the battle." But the chief aim had been to destroy the British force, and in this the adventure failed.
In May 1813, most of the troops at Plattsburgh and Sackett's Harbor were moved to the Niagara region for a major operation to take Fort George at the river's mouth from the rear, aiming to make up for the previous campaign's failure. Commodore Chauncey and his Ontario fleet were ready to cooperate and transport the troops. Three American brigadiers—Boyd, Winder, and Chandler—landed successfully, while Winfield Scott led an advance division. Under the cover of the ships, they moved along the beach and flanked the British defenses. Fort George was evacuated, but most of the British forces escaped and retreated to Queenston, continuing westward along the shore of Lake Ontario. British General Vincent reported his losses—killed, wounded, and missing—as three hundred fifty-six. The Americans suffered far fewer casualties. It was a straightforward, efficient operation, and according to an observer, "Winfield Scott fought nine-tenths of the battle." However, the main goal was to destroy the British force, and in that respect, the mission failed.
General Dearborn was not at all reconciled to letting the garrison of Fort George get clean away from him, and he therefore sent General Winder in pursuit with a thousand men. These were reinforced by as many more; and together they followed the trail of the retreating British to Stony Creek and camped there for the night. Vincent and his sixteen hundred British regulars were in bivouac ten miles beyond. The mishap at Fort George had by no means knocked the fight out of them. Vincent himself led six hundred men back in the middle of a black night (the 6th of June) and fell upon the American camp. A confused battle followed. The two forces intermingled in cursing, stabbing, swirling groups. The American generals, Chandler and Winder, walked straight into the enemy's arms and were captured. The British broke through and took the American batteries but failed to keep them. At length both parties retired, badly punished. The Americans had lost all ardor for pursuit and on the following day retreated ten miles and were soon ordered to return to Fort George.
General Dearborn was not at all ready to let the garrison of Fort George escape from him, so he sent General Winder after them with a thousand men. They were joined by another thousand and together, they followed the retreating British's trail to Stony Creek, where they camped for the night. Vincent and his sixteen hundred British regulars were encamped ten miles ahead. The setback at Fort George hadn’t diminished their fighting spirit. Vincent himself led six hundred men back in the middle of a pitch-black night (June 6) and launched a surprise attack on the American camp. A chaotic battle ensued, with both sides mingling in a tumult of shouting and fighting. American generals Chandler and Winder walked right into the enemy's capture. The British broke through and took the American batteries but weren’t able to hold them. In the end, both sides withdrew, having sustained heavy losses. The Americans had lost all enthusiasm for the pursuit and the next day retreated ten miles, soon receiving orders to return to Fort George.
General Dearborn was much distressed by this unlucky episode and was in such feeble health that he again begged to be relieved. He was, he said, "so reduced in strength as to be incapable of any command." General Morgan Lewis took temporary command at Niagara, but, being soon called to Sackett's Harbor, he was succeeded by General Boyd, whom Lewis was kind enough to describe, by way of recommendation, in these terms: "A compound of ignorance, vanity, and petulance, with nothing to recommend him but that species of bravery in the field which is vaporing, boisterous, stifling reflection, blinding observation, and better adapted to the bully than the soldier."
General Dearborn was really upset by this unfortunate event and was in such poor health that he asked to step down again. He said he was "so weak that he couldn't take command." General Morgan Lewis temporarily took over command at Niagara, but after being called to Sackett's Harbor, he was replaced by General Boyd, who Lewis was generous enough to describe, as a recommendation, in these words: "A mix of ignorance, vanity, and bad temper, with nothing to recommend him except a type of bravado in battle that's loud, overwhelming, stifles thought, blinds you to what's really going on, and is more suited for a bully than a soldier."
In order to live up to this encomium, Boyd sent Colonel Boerstler on the 24th of June, with four hundred infantry and two guns, to bombard and take an annoying stone house a day's march from Fort George. But two hundred hostile Indians so alarmed Boerstler that he attempted to retreat. Thirty hostile militia then caused him to halt the retreat and send for reinforcements. The reinforcements came to the number of a hundred and fifty, but the British also appeared with forty-seven more men. Colonel Boerstler thereupon surrendered his total of five hundred and forty soldiers. General Dearborn, still the nominal commander of the forces, sadly mentioned the disaster as "an unfortunate and unaccountable event."
To live up to this praise, Boyd sent Colonel Boerstler on June 24th, with four hundred infantry and two cannons, to bombard and take an annoying stone house a day's march from Fort George. However, two hundred hostile Indians frightened Boerstler so much that he decided to retreat. Thirty hostile militia then forced him to stop the retreat and call for backup. The reinforcements arrived, totaling one hundred and fifty, but the British also showed up with forty-seven more troops. Colonel Boerstler then surrendered his entire force of five hundred and forty soldiers. General Dearborn, still the nominal commander of the forces, sadly referred to the disaster as "an unfortunate and unaccountable event."
There is a better account to be given, however, of events at Sackett's Harbor in this same month of May. The operations on the Niagara front had stripped this American naval base of troops and of the protection of Chauncey's fleet. Sir George Prevost, the Governor in Chief of Canada, could not let the opportunity slip, although he was not notable for energy. He embarked with a force of regulars, eight hundred men, on Sir James Yeo's ships at Kingston and sailed across Lake Ontario.
There’s a more accurate story to tell about what happened at Sackett's Harbor in May. The military actions at the Niagara front had depleted this American naval base of its troops and the safeguard of Chauncey’s fleet. Sir George Prevost, the Governor General of Canada, couldn't let this chance pass by, even though he wasn’t known for being particularly energetic. He set out with a force of regulars, eight hundred men, on Sir James Yeo’s ships from Kingston and sailed across Lake Ontario.
Sackett's Harbor was defended by only four hundred regulars of several regiments and about two hundred and fifty militia from Albany. Couriers rode through the countryside as soon as the British ships were sighted, and several hundred volunteers came straggling in from farm and shop and mill. In them was something of the old spirit of Lexington and Bunker Hill, and to lead them there was a real man and a soldier with his two feet under him, Jacob Brown, a brigadier general of the state militia, who consented to act in the emergency. He knew what to do and how to communicate to his men his own unshaken courage. On the beach of the beautiful little harbor he posted five hundred of his militia and volunteers to hamper the British landing. His second line was composed of regulars. In rear were the forts with the guns manned.
Sackett's Harbor was defended by just four hundred regular soldiers from various regiments and about two hundred and fifty militia from Albany. Couriers rode through the countryside as soon as the British ships were spotted, and several hundred volunteers came in from farms, shops, and mills. They carried a bit of the old spirit of Lexington and Bunker Hill, and leading them was a real leader and soldier, Jacob Brown, a brigadier general of the state militia, who agreed to step up during the crisis. He knew exactly what to do and how to convey his unwavering courage to his men. On the beach of the beautiful little harbor, he positioned five hundred of his militia and volunteers to impede the British landing. His second line was made up of regulars. Behind them were the forts with the guns ready to go.
The British grenadiers were thrown ashore at dawn on the 28th of May under a wicked fire from American muskets and rifles, but their disciplined ranks surged forward, driving the militia back at the point of the bayonet and causing even the regulars to give ground. The regulars halted at a blockhouse, where they had also the log barracks and timbers of the shipyard for a defense, and there they stayed in spite of the efforts of the British grenadiers to dislodge them. Jacob Brown, stout-hearted and undismayed, rallied his militia in new positions. Of the engagement a British officer said: "I do not exaggerate when I tell you that the shot, both of musketry and grape, was falling about us like hail . . . Those who were left of the troops behind the barracks made a dash out to charge the enemy; but the fire was so destructive that they were instantly turned by it, and the retreat was sounded. Sir George, fearless of danger and disdaining to run or to suffer his men to run, repeatedly called out to them to retire in order; many, however, made off as fast as they could."
The British grenadiers landed at at dawn on May 28th under heavy fire from American muskets and rifles, but their well-trained ranks pushed forward, forcing the militia back at the point of the bayonet and even making the regulars give ground. The regulars took cover at a blockhouse, where they had log barracks and shipyard timbers for defense, and they held their position despite the British grenadiers' attempts to dislodge them. Jacob Brown, brave and undeterred, gathered his militia into new positions. A British officer remarked on the battle: "I’m not exaggerating when I say that the bullets, both from muskets and cannon, were falling around us like hail. Those who remained behind the barracks rushed out to charge the enemy; but the fire was so devastating that they were immediately forced to turn back, and a retreat was ordered. Sir George, unafraid of danger and refusing to let his men flee, repeatedly shouted to them to fall back in an orderly fashion; however, many ran away as fast as they could."
Before the retreat was sounded, the British expedition had suffered severely. One man in three was killed or wounded, and the rest of them narrowly escaped capture. Jacob Brown serenely reported to General Dearborn that "the militia were all rallied before the enemy gave way and were marching perfectly in his view towards the rear of his right flank; and I am confident that even then, if Sir George had not retired with the utmost precipitation to his boats, he would have been cut off."
Before the retreat was ordered, the British expedition had suffered greatly. One in three men was killed or wounded, and the rest barely avoided capture. Jacob Brown calmly reported to General Dearborn that "the militia were all gathered before the enemy gave way and were marching perfectly in his view towards the back of his right flank; and I am confident that even then, if Sir George had not hurriedly retreated to his boats, he would have been surrounded."
Though he had given the enemy a sound thrashing, Jacob Brown found his righteous satisfaction spoiled by the destruction of the naval barracks, shipping, and storehouses. This was the act of a flighty lieutenant of the American navy who concluded too hastily that the battle was lost and therefore set fire to the buildings to keep the supplies and vessels out of the enemy's hands. Jacob Brown in his straightforward fashion emphatically placed the blame where it belonged:
Though he had given the enemy a good beating, Jacob Brown found his sense of justice ruined by the destruction of the naval barracks, ships, and warehouses. This was the decision of an impulsive lieutenant in the American navy who hastily concluded that the battle was lost and decided to set fire to the buildings to prevent the enemy from getting the supplies and vessels. Jacob Brown, being straightforward, clearly placed the blame where it belonged:
The burning of the marine barracks was as infamous a transaction as ever occurred among military men. The fire was set as the enemy met our regulars upon the main line; and if anything could have appalled these gallant men it would have been the flames in their rear. We have all, I presume, suffered in the public estimation in consequence of this disgraceful burning. The fact is, however, that the army is entitled to much higher praise than though it had not occurred. The navy alone are responsible for what happened on Navy Point and it is fortunate for them that they have reputations sufficient to sustain the shock.
The burning of the marine barracks was one of the most infamous events among military members. The fire broke out as the enemy engaged our troops on the front line, and if anything could have surprised these courageous soldiers, it would have been the flames behind them. I believe we've all faced public scrutiny because of this terrible fire. However, the reality is that the army deserves a lot more credit than they would have if this incident hadn't happened. The navy is completely responsible for what happened at Navy Point, and they are fortunate to have reputations robust enough to handle the repercussions.
A few weeks later General Dearborn, after his repeated failures to shake the British grip on the Niagara front and the misfortunes which had darkened his campaigns, was retired according to his wish. But the American nation was not yet rid of its unsuccessful generals. James Wilkinson, who was inscrutably chosen to succeed Dearborn, was a man of bad reputation and low professional standing. "The selection of this unprincipled imbecile," said Winfield Scott, "was not the blunder of Secretary Armstrong." Added to this, Wilkinson was a man of broken health. He was shifted from command at New Orleans because the Southern Senators insisted that he was untrustworthy and incompetent. The regular army regarded him with contempt.
A few weeks later, General Dearborn, after repeatedly failing to break the British hold on the Niagara front and facing a series of setbacks in his campaigns, retired, as he wanted. But the American nation still had its share of ineffective generals. James Wilkinson, who was puzzlingly chosen to replace Dearborn, had a bad reputation and low standing in the military. "The choice of this unethical fool," said Winfield Scott, "was not Secretary Armstrong's mistake." On top of that, Wilkinson had poor health. He was removed from command in New Orleans because Southern Senators insisted he was untrustworthy and incompetent. The regular army held him in contempt.
Secretary Armstrong endeavored to mend matters by making his own headquarters at Sackett's Harbor, where the next offensive, directed against Montreal, was planned under his direction. Success hung upon the cooperation and junction of two armies moving separately, the one under Wilkinson descending the St. Lawrence, the other under Wade Hampton setting out from Plattsburg on Lake Champlain. The fact that these two officers had hated each other for years made a difficult problem no easier. Hampton possessed uncommon ability and courage, but he was proud and sensitive, as might have been expected in a South Carolina gentleman, and he loathed Wilkinson with all his heart. That he should yield the seniority to one whom he considered a blackguard was to him intolerable, and he accepted the command on Lake Champlain with the understanding that he would take no orders from Wilkinson until the two armies were combined.
Secretary Armstrong tried to fix things by setting up his headquarters at Sackett's Harbor, where the next attack aimed at Montreal was being planned under his leadership. Success depended on the cooperation and merging of two armies moving separately, one led by Wilkinson going down the St. Lawrence, and the other led by Wade Hampton starting from Plattsburg on Lake Champlain. The fact that these two officers had hated each other for years didn’t make the situation any easier. Hampton had exceptional skill and bravery, but he was proud and sensitive, as could be expected from a gentleman from South Carolina, and he despised Wilkinson with all his heart. For him to give way to someone he considered a scoundrel was out of the question, and he accepted the command on Lake Champlain with the understanding that he wouldn't take orders from Wilkinson until the two armies were combined.
The expedition from Sackett's Harbor was ready to advance by way of the St. Lawrence in October, 1813, and comprised seven thousand effective troops. Even then the commanding general and the Secretary of War had begun to regard the adventure as dubious and were accusing each other of dodging the responsibility. Said Wilkinson to Armstrong: "It is necessary to my justification that you should, by the authority of the President, direct the operations of the army under my command particularly against Montreal." Said Armstrong to Wilkinson: "I speak conjecturally, but should we surmount every obstacle in descending the river we shall advance upon Montreal ignorant of the force arrayed against us and in case of misfortune having no retreat, the army must surrender at discretion." This was scarcely the spirit to inspire a conquering army. As though to clinch his lack of faith in the enterprise, the Secretary of War ordered winter quarters built for ten thousand men many miles this side of Montreal, explaining in later years that he had suspected the campaign would terminate as it did, "with the disgrace of doing nothing."
The expedition from Sackett's Harbor was ready to move out via the St. Lawrence in October 1813, with seven thousand effective troops. Even at that time, the commanding general and the Secretary of War were starting to view the adventure as questionable and were blaming each other for avoiding responsibility. Wilkinson told Armstrong, "I need you to direct the operations of the army under my command against Montreal, authorized by the President, for my own justification." Armstrong replied, "I can only speculate, but if we manage to overcome all the obstacles in descending the river, we will approach Montreal without knowing the size of the force against us and if things go wrong, we'll have no escape route; the army would have to surrender at our discretion." This was hardly the kind of attitude that would inspire a conquering army. To add to his lack of confidence in the mission, the Secretary of War ordered winter quarters to be built for ten thousand men several miles before Montreal, later explaining that he had suspected the campaign would end as it did, "with the disgrace of doing nothing."
On the 17th of October the army embarked in bateaux and coasted along Lake Ontario to the entrance of the St. Lawrence. After being delayed by stormy weather, the flotilla passed the British guns across from Ogdensburg and halted twenty miles below. There Wilkinson called a council of war to decide whether to proceed or retreat. Four generals voted to attack Montreal and two were reluctant but could see "no other alternative." Wilkinson then became ill and was unable to leave his boat or to give orders. Several British gunboats evaded Chauncey's blockade and annoyed the rear of the expedition. Eight hundred British infantry from Kingston followed along shore and peppered the boats with musketry and canister wherever the river narrowed. Finally it became necessary for the Americans to land a force to drive the enemy away. Jacob Brown took a brigade and cleared the bank in advance of the flotilla which floated down to a farm called Chrystler's and moored for the night.
On October 17th, the army boarded boats and traveled along Lake Ontario to the entrance of the St. Lawrence. After being held up by bad weather, the flotilla passed by the British cannons near Ogdensburg and stopped twenty miles downstream. There, Wilkinson called a meeting of the generals to decide whether to move forward or fall back. Four generals voted to attack Montreal, while two were hesitant but felt there was "no other option." Wilkinson then fell ill and couldn’t leave his boat or give commands. Several British gunboats slipped past Chauncey's blockade and harassed the rear of the expedition. Eight hundred British soldiers from Kingston moved along the shore, firing on the boats with rifles and canister shots whenever the river narrowed. Eventually, it became necessary for the Americans to land troops to push the enemy back. Jacob Brown led a brigade and cleared the riverbank ahead of the flotilla, which then floated down to a farm called Chrystler's and anchored for the night.
General Boyd, who had been sent back with a strong force to protect the rear, reported next morning that the enemy was advancing in column. He was told to turn back and attack. This he did with three brigades. It was a brilliant opportunity to capture or destroy eight hundred British troops led by a dashing naval officer, Captain Mulcaster. Boyd lived up to his reputation, which was such that Jacob Brown had refused to serve under him. At this engagement of Chrystler's Farm, with two thousand regulars at his disposal, he was unmercifully beaten. Both Wilkinson and Morgan Lewis were flat on their backs, too feeble to concern themselves with battles. The American troops fought without a coherent plan and were defeated and broken in detail. Almost four hundred of them were killed, wounded, or captured. Their conduct reflected the half-hearted attitude of their commanding general and some of his subordinates. The badly mauled brigades hastily took to the boats and ran the rapids, stopping at the first harbor below. There Wilkinson received tidings from Wade Hampton's army which caused him to abandon the voyage down the St. Lawrence, and it is fair to conjecture that he shed no tears of disappointment.
General Boyd, who had been sent back with a strong force to protect the rear, reported the next morning that the enemy was advancing in formation. He was ordered to turn back and attack. He did this with three brigades. It was a perfect chance to capture or destroy eight hundred British troops led by a bold naval officer, Captain Mulcaster. Boyd lived up to his reputation, which was so controversial that Jacob Brown had refused to serve under him. During this battle at Chrystler's Farm, with two thousand regulars available, he suffered a severe defeat. Both Wilkinson and Morgan Lewis were completely incapacitated, too weak to think about battles. The American troops fought without a clear plan and were defeated and scattered. Almost four hundred of them were killed, wounded, or captured. Their performance reflected the lackluster attitude of their commanding general and some of his officers. The badly beaten brigades quickly took to the boats and ran the rapids, stopping at the first harbor below. There, Wilkinson received news from Wade Hampton's army that led him to abandon the mission down the St. Lawrence, and it's reasonable to assume he felt no regret about it.
In September Hampton had led his forces, recruited to four thousand infantry and a few dragoons, from Lake Champlain to the Canadian border in faithful compliance with his instructions to join the movement against Montreal. His line of march was westward to the Chateauguay River where he took a position which menaced both Montreal and that vital artery, the St. Lawrence. Building roads and bringing up supplies, he waited there for Wilkinson to set his own undertaking in motion. Word came from Secretary Armstrong to advance along the river, hold the enemy in check, and prepare to unite with Wilkinson's army. Hampton acted promptly and alarmed the British at Montreal, who foresaw grave consequences and assembled troops from every quarter. Hampton then learned that his army faced an enemy which was of vastly superior strength and which had every advantage of natural defense, while he himself was becoming convinced that Wilkinson was a broken reed and that no further support could be expected from the Government. General Prevost's own reports and letters showed that he had collected in the Montreal district and available for defense at least fifteen thousand rank and file, including the militia which had been mustered to repel Hampton's advance. The American position at Chateauguay was not less perilous than that of Harrison on the Maumee and far more so than that which had cost Dearborn so many disasters at Niagara.
In September, Hampton led his troops, which had grown to four thousand infantry and a few dragoons, from Lake Champlain to the Canadian border, faithfully following his orders to join the effort against Montreal. He marched westward to the Chateauguay River, where he positioned himself to threaten both Montreal and the crucial St. Lawrence River. While building roads and bringing in supplies, he waited for Wilkinson to start his own mission. Word came from Secretary Armstrong to advance along the river, keep the enemy in check, and get ready to join forces with Wilkinson's army. Hampton quickly acted, alarming the British in Montreal, who predicted serious consequences and gathered troops from all directions. Hampton then realized that his army was up against an enemy with vastly superior strength and all the advantages of natural defenses, while he was starting to believe that Wilkinson was unreliable and that no more support could be expected from the Government. General Prevost's own reports and letters revealed that he had gathered at least fifteen thousand troops, including militia, in the Montreal area for defense against Hampton's advance. The American position at Chateauguay was just as dangerous as Harrison's at the Maumee and much more so than the one that had led to so many troubles for Dearborn at Niagara.
Hampton moved forward half-heartedly. He had received a message from the War Department that his troops were to prepare winter quarters and these orders confirmed his suspicions that no attempt against Montreal was intended. "These papers sunk my hopes," he wrote in reply, "and raised serious doubts of that efficacious support that had been anticipated. I would have recalled the column, but it was in motion and the darkness of the night rendered it impracticable."
Hampton moved ahead reluctantly. He had gotten a message from the War Department saying his troops were to get ready for winter quarters, and these orders confirmed his worries that there wouldn’t be any plans to attack Montreal. "These papers crushed my hopes," he wrote in response, "and cast serious doubt on the effective support I had expected. I would have called back the column, but it was already on the move and the darkness of the night made it impossible."
The last words refer to a collision with a small force of Canadian militia, led by Lieutenant Colonel de Salaberry, who had come forward to impede the American advance. These Canadians had obstructed the road with fallen trees and abatis, falling back until they found favorable ground where they very pluckily intrenched themselves. The intrepid party was comprised of a few Glengarry Fencibles and three hundred French-Canadian Voltigeurs. Colonel de Salaberry was a trained soldier, and he now displayed brilliant courage and resourcefulness. Two American divisions attacking him were unable to carry his breastworks and were driven along the river bank and routed. Hampton's troops abandoned much of their equipment, and returned to camp with a loss of about fifty men.
The last words talk about a clash with a small group of Canadian militia, led by Lieutenant Colonel de Salaberry, who stepped up to block the American advance. These Canadians had blocked the road with fallen trees and obstacles, retreating until they reached a better position where they bravely set up defenses. The determined group included a few Glengarry Fencibles and three hundred French-Canadian Voltigeurs. Colonel de Salaberry was a trained soldier, and he showed remarkable courage and ingenuity. Two American divisions attacking him couldn't break through his defenses and were pushed along the riverbank and defeated. Hampton's troops left a lot of their equipment behind and returned to camp with around fifty men lost.
There was great rejoicing in Canada and rightly so, for a victory had been handsomely won without the aid of British regulars; and Colonel de Salaberry's handful of French Canadians received the credit for thwarting the American plans against Montreal. But, without belittling the signal valor of the achievement, the documentary evidence goes to prove that Hampton's failure was largely due to the neglect of his Government. His state of mind at this time was such that he wrote: "Events have no tendency to change my opinion of the destiny intended for me, nor my determination to retire from a service where I can feel neither security nor expect honor."
There was a lot of celebration in Canada, and it was well deserved, as a victory had been impressively achieved without the support of British regulars. Colonel de Salaberry and his small group of French Canadians received praise for stopping the American plans against Montreal. However, to acknowledge the bravery of this accomplishment without downplaying it, the evidence shows that Hampton's failure was mainly due to his Government's neglect. At that time, he felt so discouraged that he wrote: "Events do not change my opinion of the destiny meant for me, nor my resolve to leave a service where I find neither security nor honor."
With this tame conclusion the armies of Wilkinson and Hampton tucked themselves into log huts for the winter. Both accused the Secretary of War of leading them into an impossible venture and of then deserting them, while he in his turn accepted their resignations from the army. The fiasco was a costly one in quite another direction, for the Niagara sector had been overlooked in the elaborate attempt to capture Montreal. The few American troops who had gained a foothold on the Canadian side, at Fort George and the village of Niagara, were left unsupported while all the available regulars were sent to the armies of Wilkinson and Hampton. As soon as the British comprehended that the grand invasion had crumbled, they bethought themselves of the tempting opportunity to recover their forts at Niagara.
With this tame conclusion, the armies of Wilkinson and Hampton settled into log cabins for the winter. Both blamed the Secretary of War for leading them into an impossible situation and then abandoning them, while he, in turn, accepted their resignations from the army. The failure was costly in another way, as the Niagara area had been neglected in the elaborate plan to capture Montreal. The few American troops who had established a presence on the Canadian side, at Fort George and the village of Niagara, were left without support while all the available regulars were sent to Wilkinson and Hampton's armies. Once the British realized that the grand invasion had fallen apart, they seized the tempting opportunity to reclaim their forts at Niagara.
Wilkinson advised that the Americans evacuate Fort George, which they did on the 10th of December, when five hundred British soldiers were marching to retake it. There was no effort to reinforce the garrison, although at the time ten thousand American troops were idle in winter quarters. Fort Niagara, on the American side, still flew the Stars and Stripes, but on the night of the 18th of December Colonel Murray with five hundred and fifty British regulars rushed the fort, surprised the sentries, and lost only eight men in capturing this stronghold and its three hundred and fifty defenders. It was more like a massacre. Sixty-seven Americans were killed by the bayonet. A few nights later the Indian allies were loosed against Buffalo and Black Rock and ravaged thirty miles of frontier. The settlements were helpless. The Government had made not the slightest attempt to protect or defend them.
Wilkinson suggested that the Americans should evacuate Fort George, which they did on December 10th, just as five hundred British soldiers were marching to reclaim it. There was no attempt to reinforce the garrison, even though at that time ten thousand American troops were sitting idle in winter quarters. Fort Niagara, on the American side, still displayed the Stars and Stripes, but on the night of December 18th, Colonel Murray and five hundred fifty British regulars stormed the fort, catching the sentries off guard, and they only lost eight men while taking this stronghold and its three hundred fifty defenders. It was more like a massacre. Sixty-seven Americans were killed by bayonets. A few nights later, the Indian allies were unleashed against Buffalo and Black Rock, devastating thirty miles of frontier. The settlements were defenseless. The Government had made no effort to protect or defend them.
The war had come to the end of its second year, and by land the United States had done no more than to regain what Hull lost at Detroit. The conquest of Canada was a shattered illusion, a sorry tale of wasted energy, misdirected armies, sordid intrigue, lack of organization. A few worthless generals had been swept into the rubbish heap where they belonged, and this was the chief item on the credit side of the ledger. The state militia system had been found wanting; raw levies, defying authority and miserably cared for, had been squandered against a few thousand disciplined British regulars. The nation, angry and bewildered, was taking these lessons to heart. The story of 1814 was to contain far brighter episodes.
The war had reached its second anniversary, and on land, the United States had only managed to reclaim what Hull lost at Detroit. The conquest of Canada was a broken dream, a disappointing story of wasted efforts, mismanaged troops, shady politics, and poor organization. A few ineffective generals had been discarded where they belonged, and that was the only positive note to report. The state militia system had proven inadequate; raw recruits, ignoring orders and poorly treated, had been wasted against a few thousand well-trained British soldiers. The nation, frustrated and confused, was learning these hard lessons. The year 1814 was set to feature much more positive developments.
CHAPTER V
THE NAVY ON BLUE WATER
It has pleased the American mind to regard the War of 1812 as a maritime conflict. This is natural enough, for the issue was the freedom of the sea, and the achievements of Yankee ships and sailors stood out in brilliant relief against the somber background of the inefficiency of the army. The offensive was thought to be properly a matter for the land forces, which had vastly superior advantages against Canada, while the navy was compelled to act on the defensive against overwhelming odds. The truth is that the navy did amazingly well, though it could not prevent the enemy's squadrons from blockading American ports or raiding the coasts at will. A few single ship actions could not vitally influence the course of the war; but they served to create an imperishable renown for the flag and the service, and to deal a staggering blow to the pride and prestige of an enemy whose ancient boast it was that Britannia ruled the waves.
It has pleased the American perspective to view the War of 1812 as a naval conflict. This makes sense, since the main issue was the freedom of the seas, and the achievements of American ships and sailors shone brightly against the dark backdrop of the army's inefficiency. The offensive was considered primarily a task for the land forces, which had significant advantages over Canada, while the navy had to operate defensively against overwhelming odds. The truth is that the navy performed impressively, though it couldn’t stop the enemy’s fleets from blockading American ports or raiding the coasts at will. A few single-ship encounters couldn't significantly change the war's outcome; however, they helped create lasting fame for the flag and the service and dealt a serious blow to the pride and prestige of an enemy whose old claim was that Britannia ruled the waves.
The amazing thing is that the navy was able to accomplish anything at all, neglected and almost despised as it was by the same opinion which had suffered the army system to become a melancholy jest. During the decade in which Great Britain captured hundreds of American merchant ships in time of peace and impressed more than six thousand American seamen, the United States built two sloops-of-war of eighteen guns and allowed three of her dozen frigates to hasten to decay at their mooring buoys. Officers in the service were underpaid and shamefully treated by the Government. Captain Bainbridge, an officer of distinction, asked for leave that he might earn money to support himself, giving as a reason: "I have hitherto refused such offers on the presumption that my country would require my services. That presumption is removed, and even doubts entertained of the permanency of the naval establishment."
The incredible part is that the navy managed to achieve anything at all, even though it was neglected and almost looked down upon by the same opinion that had turned the army system into a sad joke. During the decade when Great Britain seized hundreds of American merchant ships during peacetime and forced more than six thousand American sailors into service, the United States built two sloops-of-war with eighteen guns and let three of its dozen frigates fall into decay at their mooring buoys. Officers in the service were underpaid and treated shamefully by the government. Captain Bainbridge, a distinguished officer, requested leave so he could earn money to support himself, explaining, "I have previously turned down such offers because I assumed my country would need my services. That assumption has been taken away, and there are even doubts about the stability of the naval establishment."
But, though Congress refused to build more frigates or to formulate a programme for guarding American shores and commerce, the tiny navy kept alive the spark of duty and readiness, while the nation drifted inevitably towards war. There was no scarcity of capable seamen, for the merchant marine was an admirable training-school. In those far-off days the technique of seafaring and sea fighting was comparatively simple. The merchant seaman could find his way about a frigate, for in rigging, handling, and navigation the ships were very much alike. And the American seamen of 1812 were in fighting mood; they had been whetted by provocation to a keen edge for war. They understood the meaning of "Free Trade and Sailors' Rights," if the landsmen did not. There were strapping sailors in every deep-water port to follow the fife and drum of the recruiting squad. The militia might quibble about "rights," but all the sailors asked was the weather gage of a British man-of-war. They had no patience with such spokesmen as Josiah Quincy, who said that Massachusetts would not go to war to contest the right of Great Britain to search American vessels for British seamen. They had neither forgotten nor forgiven the mortal affront of 1807, when their frigate Chesapeake, flying the broad pennant of Commodore James Barron, refused to let the British Leopard board and search her, and was fired into without warning and reduced to submission, after twenty-one of the American crew had been killed or wounded.
But, even though Congress wouldn’t build more frigates or create a plan to protect American shores and trade, the small navy kept the spirit of duty and readiness alive while the country inevitably moved toward war. There was no shortage of skilled sailors, as the merchant marine served as an excellent training ground. Back then, the skills of sailing and naval combat were relatively straightforward. A merchant sailor could navigate a frigate since the rigging, handling, and navigation of the ships were quite similar. The American sailors of 1812 were ready to fight; they had been provoked into a strong desire for war. They understood the meaning of "Free Trade and Sailors' Rights," even if some landlubbers did not. There were strong sailors in every major port ready to follow the fife and drum of the recruiting team. The militia might debate “rights,” but all the sailors wanted was the upper hand against a British warship. They had no tolerance for people like Josiah Quincy, who claimed that Massachusetts wouldn’t go to war over Britain’s right to search American ships for British seamen. They hadn’t forgotten or forgiven the serious insult of 1807, when their frigate Chesapeake, under Commodore James Barron, refused to let the British Leopard board and search her, and was fired upon without warning, leading to her submission after twenty-one of the American crew had been killed or injured.
That shameful episode was in keeping with the attitude of the British navy toward the armed ships of the United States, "a few fir-built things with bits of striped bunting at their mast-heads," as George Canning, British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, described them. Long before the declaration of war British squadrons hovered off the port of New York to ransack merchant vessels or to seize them as prizes. In the course of the Napoleonic wars England had met and destroyed the navies of all her enemies in Europe. The battles of Copenhagen, the Nile, Trafalgar, and a hundred lesser fights had thundered to the world the existence of an unconquerable sea power.
That embarrassing episode reflected the British navy's attitude toward the armed ships of the United States, "a few flimsy things with bits of striped flags at their mastheads," as George Canning, British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, called them. Long before the war was declared, British squadrons hovered off the port of New York to raid merchant ships or seize them as prizes. During the Napoleonic wars, England defeated and destroyed the navies of all her enemies in Europe. The battles of Copenhagen, the Nile, Trafalgar, and countless smaller skirmishes showcased the power of an unbeatable sea force to the world.
Insignificant as it was, the American naval service boasted a history and a high morale. Its ships had been active. The younger officers served with seniors who had sailed and fought with Biddle and Barney and Paul Jones in the Revolution. Many of them had won promotions for gallantry in hand-to-hand combats in boarding parties, for following the bold Stephen Decatur in 1804 when he cut out and set fire to the Philadelphia, which had fallen into the hands of pirates at Tripoli, and helping Thomas Truxtun in 1799-1800 when the Constellation whipped the Frenchmen, L'Insurgente and La Vengeance. In wardroom or steerage almost every man could tell of engagements in which he had behaved with credit. Trained in the school of hard knocks, the sailor knew the value of discipline and gunnery, of the smart ship and the willing crew, while on land the soldier rusted and lost his zeal.
Insignificant as it was, the American naval service had a proud history and a strong morale. Its ships had been engaged in many operations. The younger officers worked alongside seniors who had sailed and fought with Biddle, Barney, and Paul Jones during the Revolution. Many of them had earned promotions for bravery in close combat during boarding parties, for following the daring Stephen Decatur in 1804 when he captured and burned the Philadelphia, which had been taken over by pirates at Tripoli, and for supporting Thomas Truxtun in 1799-1800 when the Constellation defeated the French ships, L'Insurgente and La Vengeance. In the wardroom or steerage, almost every man could share stories of battles where he had distinguished himself. Trained through tough experiences, the sailor understood the importance of discipline and gunnery, of a well-kept ship and a dedicated crew, while on land the soldier became rusty and lost his enthusiasm.
The bluejackets were volunteers, not impressed men condemned to brutal servitude, and they had fought to save their skins in merchant vessels which made their voyages, in peril of privateer, pirate, and picaroon, from the Caribbean to the China Sea. The American merchant marine was at the zenith of its enterprise and daring, attracting the pick and flower of young manhood, and it offered incomparable material for the naval service and the fleets of swift privateers which swarmed out to harry England's commerce.[2]
The bluejackets were volunteers, not impressed men forced into harsh servitude, and they had fought to save themselves on merchant ships that ventured, risking encounters with privateers, pirates, and robbers, from the Caribbean to the China Sea. The American merchant marine was at its peak in terms of ambition and bravery, drawing the best and brightest of young men, and it provided unmatched talent for the naval service and the fast privateer fleets that emerged to disrupt England's trade.[2]
The American frigates which humbled the haughty Mistress of the Seas beyond all precedent were superior in speed and hitting power to anything of their class afloat. It detracts not at all from the glory they won to remember that in every instance they were larger and of better design and armament than the British frigates which they shot to pieces with such methodical accuracy.
The American frigates that brought down the proud Mistress of the Seas were unmatched in speed and firepower compared to anything else in their class at sea. It takes nothing away from the glory they achieved to note that, in every case, they were larger and better designed and armed than the British frigates they destroyed with such precise accuracy.
When war was declared, the American Government was not quite clear as to what should be done with the navy. In New York harbor was a squadron of five ships under Commodore John Rodgers, including two of the heavier frigates or forty-fours, the President and the United States. Rodgers had also the lighter frigate Congress, the brig Argus, and the sloop Hornet. His orders were to look for British cruisers which were annoying commerce off Sandy Hook, chase them away, and then return to port for "further more extensive and particular orders." One hour after receiving these instructions the eager Rodgers put out to sea, with Captain Stephen Decatur as a squadron commander. The quarry was the frigate Belvidera, the most offensive of the British blockading force. This warship was sighted by the President and overtaken within forty-eight hours. An unlucky accident then occurred. Instead of running alongside, the President began firing at a distance and was hulling the enemy's stern when a gun on the forecastle burst, and killed or wounded sixteen American sailors. Commodore Rodgers was picked up with a broken leg. Meanwhile the Belvidera cast overboard her boats and anchors, emptied the fresh water barrels to better her sailing trim, and, crowding on every stitch of canvas, drew away and was lost to view. Rodgers then forgot his orders to return to New York and went off in search of the great convoy of British merchant vessels homeward bound from Jamaica, which was called the plate fleet. He sailed as far as the English Channel before quitting the chase and then cruised back to Boston.
When war was declared, the American government wasn't entirely sure what to do with the navy. In New York harbor was a squadron of five ships led by Commodore John Rodgers, which included two heavy frigates, the President and the United States. Rodgers also commanded the lighter frigate Congress, the brig Argus, and the sloop Hornet. His orders were to look for British cruisers that were disrupting trade off Sandy Hook, drive them away, and then return to port for "more detailed and extensive orders." Just an hour after receiving these instructions, the eager Rodgers set out to sea, with Captain Stephen Decatur as the squadron commander. Their target was the frigate Belvidera, the most troublesome ship in the British blockade. The President spotted the enemy ship and caught up with her within forty-eight hours. Unfortunately, an accident occurred. Instead of closing in, the President started firing from a distance and was hitting the enemy's stern when a gun on the forecastle exploded, killing or injuring sixteen American sailors. Commodore Rodgers was rescued with a broken leg. Meanwhile, the Belvidera threw overboard her boats and anchors, emptied her fresh water barrels to improve her sailing balance, and with all sails set, managed to escape and disappeared from view. Rodgers then disregarded his orders to return to New York and set off in pursuit of a large convoy of British merchant ships returning from Jamaica, known as the plate fleet. He sailed all the way to the English Channel before giving up the chase and then cruised back to Boston.
Meanwhile Captain Isaac Hull of the Constitution had taken on a crew and stores at Annapolis and was bound up the coast to New York. Hull's luck appeared to be no better than Rodgers's. Off Barnegat he sailed almost into a strong British squadron, which had been sent from Halifax. The escape from this grave predicament was an exploit of seamanship which is among the treasured memories of the service. It was the beginning of the career of the Constitution, whose name is still the most illustrious on the American naval list and whose commanders, Hull and Bainbridge, are numbered among the great captains. It is a privilege to behold today, in the Boston Navy Yard, this gallant frigate preserved as a heritage, her tall masts and graceful yards soaring above the grim, gray citadels that we call battleships. True it is that a single modern shell would destroy this obsolete, archaic frigate which once swept the seas like a meteor, but the very image of her is still potent to thrill the hearts and animate the courage of an American seaman.
Meanwhile, Captain Isaac Hull of the Constitution had gathered a crew and supplies in Annapolis and was heading up the coast to New York. Hull's luck looked just as bad as Rodgers's. Off Barnegat, he nearly sailed right into a strong British squadron that had come from Halifax. Escaping this serious situation was a remarkable feat of seamanship that is still cherished in naval history. It marked the start of the Constitution’s career, whose name remains the most renowned on the American naval list, and whose captains, Hull and Bainbridge, are recognized as great leaders. Today, it’s a privilege to see this brave frigate preserved at the Boston Navy Yard, with her tall masts and elegant yards rising above the stern, gray battleships. While it’s true that a single modern shell could annihilate this outdated frigate that once sailed the seas like a comet, her image still has the power to inspire and revive the courage of an American sailor.
On that luckless July morning, at break of day, off the New Jersey coast, it seemed as though the Constitution would be flying British colors ere she had a chance to fight. On her leeward side stood two English frigates, the Guerrière and the Belvidera, with the Shannon only five miles astern, and the rest of the hostile fleet lifting topsails above the southern horizon.
On that unfortunate July morning, at dawn, off the New Jersey coast, it looked like the Constitution would be flying British flags before she even had a chance to fight. On her downwind side were two British frigates, the Guerrière and the Belvidera, with the Shannon just five miles behind, and the rest of the enemy fleet raising their sails above the southern horizon.
Not a breath of wind stirred. Captain Hull called away his boats, and the sailors tugged at the oars, towing the Constitution very slowly ahead. Captain Broke of the Shannon promptly followed suit and signaled for all the boats of the squadron. In a long column they trailed at the end of the hawser; and the Shannon crept closer. Catspaws of wind ruffled the water, and first one ship and then the other gained a few hundred yards as upper tiers of canvas caught the faint impulse. The Shannon was a crack ship, and there was no better crew in the British navy, as Lawrence of the Chesapeake afterwards learned to his mortal sorrow. Gradually the Shannon cut down the intervening distance until she could make use of her bow guns.
Not a breath of wind stirred. Captain Hull ordered his boats out, and the sailors pulled at the oars, slowly moving the Constitution forward. Captain Broke of the Shannon quickly did the same and signaled for all the boats in the squadron. They trailed in a long line at the end of the hawser, and the Shannon started creeping closer. Light puffs of wind ruffled the water, allowing one ship and then the other to gain a few hundred yards as the upper sails caught the slight breeze. The Shannon was a top ship, and there was no better crew in the British navy, as Lawrence of the Chesapeake later learned to his great regret. Gradually, the Shannon closed the gap until she could use her bow guns.
At this Captain Hull resolved to try kedging his ship along, sending a boat half a mile ahead with a light anchor and all the spare rope on board. The crew walked the capstan round and hauled the ship up to the anchor, which they then lifted, carried ahead, and dropped again. The Constitution kept two kedges going all through that summer day, but the Shannon was playing the same game, and the two ships maintained their relative positions. They shot at each other at such long range that no damage was done. Before dusk the Guerrière caught a slant of breeze and worked nearer enough to bang away at the Constitution, which was, indeed, between the devil and the deep sea.
At this point, Captain Hull decided to try kedging his ship along, sending a boat half a mile ahead with a light anchor and all the spare rope on board. The crew turned the capstan and pulled the ship up to the anchor, which they then lifted, moved ahead, and dropped again. The Constitution kept two kedges going all through that summer day, but the Shannon was doing the same thing, and the two ships kept their relative positions. They fired at each other from such a long distance that no damage was done. Before nightfall, the Guerrière caught a breeze and moved closer to fire at the Constitution, which found itself in a tough spot.
Night came on. The sailors, British and American, toiled until they dropped in their tracks, pulling at the kedge anchors and hawsers or bending to the sweeps of the cutters which towed at intervals and were exposed to the spatter of shot. It seemed impossible that the Constitution could slip clear of this pack of able frigates which trailed her like hounds. Toward midnight the fickle breeze awoke and wafted the ships along under studding sails and all the light cloths that were wont to arch skyward. For two hours the men slept on deck like logs while those on watch grunted at the pump-brakes and the hose wetted the canvas to make it draw better.
Night fell. The sailors, both British and American, worked until they were exhausted, hauling at the kedge anchors and ropes or leaning on the oars of the cutters that towed at intervals and were exposed to gunfire. It seemed impossible for the Constitution to break free from this group of skilled frigates that followed her like hounds. Around midnight, the unpredictable breeze picked up and carried the ships along with their studding sails and all the light sails that used to arch skyward. For two hours, the men slept on deck like logs while those on watch grunted at the pump handles and the hose drenched the canvas to help it catch the wind better.
The breeze failed, however, and through the rest of the night it was kedge and tow again, the Shannon and the Guerrière hanging on doggedly, confident of taking their quarry. Another day dawned, hot and windless, and the situation was unchanged. Other British ships had crawled or drifted nearer, but the Constitution was always just beyond range of their heavy guns. We may imagine Isaac Hull striding across the poop and back again, ruddy, solid, composed, wearing a cocked hat and a gold-laced coat, lifting an eye aloft, or squinting through his brass telescope, while he damned the enemy in the hearty language of the sea. He was a nephew of General William Hull, but it would have been unfair to remind him of it.
The breeze died down, and for the rest of the night, it was all about kedge and tow again, with the Shannon and the Guerrière stubbornly holding on, confident they would catch their target. Another day broke, hot and still, and nothing had changed. Other British ships had crawled or drifted closer, but the Constitution was always just outside the reach of their heavy guns. We can picture Isaac Hull striding back and forth on the deck, looking healthy and sturdy, wearing a cocked hat and a gold-laced coat, glancing up at the sails or squinting through his brass telescope, while he cursed the enemy with the strong language of the sea. He was a nephew of General William Hull, but it wouldn't have been right to remind him of that.
Near sunset of the second day of this unique test of seamanship and endurance, a rain squall swept toward the Constitution and obscured the ocean. Just before the violent gust struck the ship her seamen scampered aloft and took in the upper sails. This was all that safety required, but, seeing a chance to trick the enemy, Hull ordered the lower sails double-reefed as though caught in a gale of wind. The British ships hastily imitated him before they should be overtaken in like manner and veered away from the chase. Veiled in the rain and dusk, the Constitution set all sail again and foamed at twelve knots on her course toward a port of refuge. Though two of the British frigates were in sight next morning, the Constitution left them far astern and reached Boston safely.
Near sunset on the second day of this challenging test of sailing skills and endurance, a rain squall approached the Constitution and blurred the ocean. Just before the strong gust hit the ship, her crew quickly climbed up and took in the upper sails. This was all that was needed for safety, but seeing a chance to outsmart the enemy, Hull ordered the lower sails to be double-reefed as if they were caught in a strong wind. The British ships quickly copied him to avoid being similarly caught and turned away from the chase. Hidden in the rain and dusk, the Constitution set all her sails again and sped toward a safe port at twelve knots. Although two British frigates were visible the next morning, the Constitution left them far behind and reached Boston safely.
Seafaring New England was quick to recognize the merit of this escape. Even the Federalists, who opposed and hampered the war by land, were enthusiastic in praise of Captain Hull and his ship. They had outsailed and outwitted the best of the British men-of-war on the American coast, and a general feeling of hopelessness gave way to an ardent desire to try anew the ordeal of battle. With this spirit firing his officers and crew, Hull sailed again a few days later on a solitary cruise to the eastward with the intention of vexing the enemy's merchant trade and hopeful of finding a frigate willing to engage him in a duel. From Newfoundland he cruised south until a Salem privateer spoke him on the 18th of August and reported a British warship close by. The Constitution searched until the afternoon of the next day and then sighted her old friend, the Guerrière.
Seafaring New England quickly recognized the value of this escape. Even the Federalists, who were against the war on land, praised Captain Hull and his ship enthusiastically. They had outmaneuvered and outsmarted the best British warships on the American coast, and a general sense of hopelessness turned into a strong desire to face the battle again. With this motivation energizing his officers and crew, Hull set sail a few days later on a solo cruise to the east, aiming to disrupt the enemy's merchant trade and hoping to find a frigate willing to challenge him. He cruised south from Newfoundland until a Salem privateer contacted him on August 18th, reporting a British warship nearby. The Constitution searched until the afternoon of the next day and then spotted her old friend, the Guerrière.
To retell the story of their fight in all the vanished sea lingo of that day would bewilder the land-man and prove tedious to those familiar with the subject. The boatswains piped the call, "all hands clear ship for action"; the fife and drum beat to quarters; and four hundred men stood by the tackles of the muzzle-loading guns with their clumsy wooden carriages, or climbed into the tops to use their muskets or trim sail. Decks were sanded to prevent slipping when blood flowed. Boys ran about stacking the sacks of powder or distributing buckets of pistols ready for the boarding parties. And against the masts the cutlasses and pikes stood ready.
To retell the story of their battle using all the outdated nautical terms from that time would confuse someone from the land and bore those who already know the details. The boatswain called, "all hands clear the ship for action"; the fife and drum signaled for everyone to take their positions; and four hundred men were ready by the rigging of the muzzle-loading guns with their awkward wooden carriages, or climbed into the rigging to use their muskets or adjust the sails. Decks were covered with sand to prevent slipping when blood was spilled. Boys rushed around stacking powder bags or handing out buckets of pistols for the boarding teams. And against the masts, the cutlasses and pikes were at the ready.
Captain John Dacres of the ill-fated Guerrière was an English gentleman as well as a gallant officer. But he did not know his antagonist. Like his comrades of the service he had failed to grasp the fact that the Constitution and the other American frigates of her class were the most formidable craft afloat, barring ships of the line, and that they were to revolutionize the design of war-vessels for half a century thereafter. They were frigates, or cruisers, in that they carried guns on two decks, but the main battery of long twenty-four-pound guns was an innovation, and the timbers and planking were stouter than had ever been built into ships of the kind. So stout, indeed, were the sides that shot rebounded from them more than once and thus gave the Constitution the affectionate nickname of "Old Ironsides."
Captain John Dacres of the doomed Guerrière was an English gentleman and a brave officer. However, he didn’t know his opponent. Like his fellow officers, he failed to understand that the Constitution and other American frigates of its class were the most powerful ships in the water, except for battleships, and that they would change the design of warships for the next fifty years. They were frigates, or cruisers, because they had guns on two decks, but the main battery of long twenty-four-pound guns was a new development, and the wood and planking were thicker than anything used in similar ships before. The sides were so sturdy that shots bounced off them more than once, earning the Constitution the loving nickname "Old Ironsides."
Sublimely indifferent to these odds, Captain Dacres had already sent a challenge, with his compliments, to Commodore Rodgers of the United States frigate President, saying that he would be very happy to meet him or any other American frigate of equal force, off Sandy Hook, "for the purpose of having a few minutes' tête-à-tête." It was therefore with the utmost willingness that the Constitution and the Guerrière hoisted their battle ensigns and approached each other warily for an hour while they played at long bowls, as was the custom, each hoping to disable the other's spars or rigging and so gain the advantage of movement. Finding this sort of action inconclusive, however, Hull set more sail and ran down to argue it with broadsides, coolly biding his time, although Morris, his lieutenant, came running up again and again to beg him to begin firing. Men were being killed beside their guns as they stood ready to jerk the lock strings. The two ships were abreast of each other and no more than a few yards apart before the Constitution returned the cannonade that thundered from every gun port of her adversary.
Sublimely indifferent to these odds, Captain Dacres had already sent a challenge, with his compliments, to Commodore Rodgers of the United States frigate President, saying that he would be very happy to meet him or any other American frigate of equal force, off Sandy Hook, "for the purpose of having a few minutes' tête-à-tête." It was therefore with the utmost willingness that the Constitution and the Guerrière hoisted their battle ensigns and approached each other cautiously for an hour while they engaged in long-range shots, as was customary, each hoping to damage the other's spars or rigging to gain the advantage of movement. Finding this type of engagement inconclusive, however, Hull set more sail and moved in to settle it with broadsides, calmly waiting for the right moment, even though Morris, his lieutenant, kept running up again and again to urge him to start firing. Men were being killed beside their guns as they stood ready to pull the lock strings. The two ships were parallel to each other and no more than a few yards apart before the Constitution responded with its own cannon fire that roared from every gunport of her opponent.
Within ten minutes the Guerrière's mizzenmast was knocked over the side and her hull was shattered by the accurate fire of the Yankee gunners, who were trained to shoot on the downward roll of their ship and so smash below the water line. Almost unhurt, the Constitution moved ahead and fearfully raked the enemy's deck before the ships fouled each other. They drifted apart before the boarders could undertake their bloody business, and then the remaining masts of the British frigate toppled overside and she was a helpless wreck. Seventy-nine of her crew were dead or wounded and the ship was sinking beneath their feet. Captain Isaac Hull could truthfully report: "In less than thirty minutes from the time we got alongside of the enemy she was left without a spar standing, and the hull cut to pieces in such a manner as to make it difficult to keep her above water."
Within ten minutes, the Guerrière's mizzenmast was knocked overboard and her hull was shattered by the precise fire of the Yankee gunners, who were trained to shoot when their ship rolled downward, hitting below the waterline. Almost untouched, the Constitution moved forward and fearfully raked the enemy's deck before the ships got entangled. They drifted apart before the boarders could carry out their deadly work, and then the remaining masts of the British frigate fell overboard, leaving her a helpless wreck. Seventy-nine of her crew were dead or wounded and the ship was sinking beneath them. Captain Isaac Hull could honestly state: "In less than thirty minutes from the time we got alongside the enemy, she was left without a spar standing, and the hull cut to pieces in such a way that made it hard to keep her above water."
Captain Dacres struck his flag, and the American sailors who went aboard found the guns dismounted, the dead and dying scattered amid a wild tangle of spars and rigging, and great holes blown through the sides and decks. The Constitution had suffered such trifling injury that she was fit and ready for action a few hours later. Of her crew only seven men were killed and the same number hurt. She was the larger ship, and the odds in her favor were as ten to seven, reckoned in men and guns, for which reasons Captain Hull ought to have won. The significance of his victory was that at every point he had excelled a British frigate and had literally blown her out of the water. His crew had been together only five weeks and could fairly be called green while the Guerrière, although short-handed, had a complement of veteran tars. The British navy had never hesitated to engage hostile men-of-war of superior force and had usually beaten them. Of two hundred fights between single ships, against French, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Danish, and Dutch, the English had lost only five. The belief of Captain Dacres that he could beat the Constitution was therefore neither rash nor ill-founded.
Captain Dacres lowered his flag, and the American sailors who boarded found the guns dismounted, the dead and wounded scattered among a chaotic mix of masts and ropes, and large holes blown through the sides and decks. The Constitution had only suffered minor damage and was ready for action just a few hours later. Only seven of her crew were killed and another seven were injured. She was the larger ship, and the odds were ten to seven in her favor regarding men and guns, which was why Captain Hull was expected to win. The importance of his victory was that at every point he had outperformed a British frigate and had literally blown her out of the water. His crew had only been together for five weeks and could be considered inexperienced, while the Guerrière, although short-handed, had a crew of seasoned sailors. The British navy had never shied away from engaging enemy ships of greater strength and had usually come out on top. In two hundred battles between single ships against the French, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Danish, and Dutch, the English had lost only five. Captain Dacres' belief that he could defeat the Constitution was thus neither reckless nor unfounded.
The English captain had ten Americans in his crew, but he would not compel them to fight against their countrymen and sent them below, although he sorely needed every man who could haul at a gun-tackle or lay out on a yard. Wounded though he was and heartbroken by the disaster, his chivalry was faultless, and he took pains to report: "I feel it my duty to state that the conduct of Captain Hull and his officers toward our men has been that of a brave and generous enemy, the greatest care being taken to prevent our men losing the smallest trifle and the greatest attention being paid to the wounded."
The English captain had ten Americans in his crew, but he wouldn't force them to fight against their fellow countrymen and sent them below deck, even though he desperately needed every person who could manage a gun or work on the sails. Injured though he was and heartbroken by the tragedy, his honor was impeccable, and he made sure to report: "I feel it’s my duty to say that the behavior of Captain Hull and his officers towards our men has been that of a brave and compassionate enemy, with every effort made to ensure our men don’t lose even the smallest belongings and the utmost care given to the injured."
When the Englishman was climbing up the side of the Constitution as a prisoner, Isaac Hull ran to help him, exclaiming, "Give me your hand, Dacres. I know you are hurt." No wonder that these two captains became fast friends. It is because sea warfare abounds in such manly incidents as these that the modern naval code of Germany, as exemplified in the acts of her submarine commanders, was so peculiarly barbarous and repellent.
When the Englishman was climbing up the side of the Constitution as a prisoner, Isaac Hull ran to help him, saying, "Let me help you, Dacres. I know you're hurt." It's no surprise that these two captains became close friends. It's because naval warfare is filled with moments like these that the modern naval code of Germany, seen in the actions of its submarine commanders, has been so uniquely brutal and objectionable.
On board the Guerrière was Captain William B. Orne, of the Salem merchant brig Betsy, which had been taken as a prize. His story of the combat is not widely known and seems worth quoting in part:
On the Guerrière was Captain William B. Orne, of the Salem merchant brig Betsy, which had been captured as a prize. His account of the battle isn’t very well known and seems worth sharing in part:
At two P.M. we discovered a large sail to windward bearing about north from us. We soon made her out to be a frigate. She was steering off from the wind, with her head to the southwest, evidently with the intention of cutting us off as soon as possible. Signals were soon made by the Guerrière, but as they were not answered the conclusion was, of course, that she was either a French or American frigate. Captain Dacres appeared anxious to ascertain her character and after looking at her for that purpose, handed me his spyglass, requesting me to give him my opinion of the stranger. I soon saw from the peculiarity of her sails and from her general appearance that she was, without doubt, an American frigate, and communicated the same to Captain Dacres. He immediately replied that he thought she came down too boldly for an American, but soon after added, "The better he behaves, the more honor we shall gain by taking him."
When the strange frigate came down to within two or three miles' distance, he hauled upon the wind, took in all his light sails, reefed his topsails, and deliberately prepared for action. It was now about five o'clock in the afternoon when he filled away and ran down for the Guerrière. At this moment Captain Dacres politely said to me: "Captain Orne, as I suppose you do not wish to fight against your own countrymen, you are at liberty to go below the water-line." It was not long after this before I retired from the quarter-deck to the cock-pit; of course I saw no more of the action until the firing ceased, but I heard and felt much of its effects; for soon after I left the deck the firing commenced on board the Guerrière, and was kept up almost incessantly until about six o'clock when I heard a tremendous explosion from the opposing frigate. The effect of her shot seemed to make the Guerrière reel and tremble as though she had received the shock of an earthquake.
Immediately after this, I heard a tremendous crash on deck and was told that the mizzen-mast was shot away. In a few moments afterward, the cock-pit was filled with wounded men. After the firing had ceased I went on deck and there beheld a scene which it would be difficult to describe: all the Guerrière's masts were shot away and, as she had no sails to steady her, she lay rolling like a log in the trough of the sea. Many of the men were employed in throwing the dead overboard. The decks had the appearance of a butcher's slaughter-house; the gun tackles were not made fast and several of the guns got loose and were surging from one side to the other.
Some of the petty officers and seamen, after the action, got liquor and were intoxicated; and what with the groans of the wounded, the noise and confusion of the enraged survivors of the ill-fated ship rendered the whole scene a perfect hell.
At 2 PM, we spotted a large sail on the windward side, roughly north of us. We quickly recognized it as a frigate. She was sailing away from the wind, heading southwest, clearly trying to intercept us as soon as possible. Signals were sent by the Guerrière, but since there was no response, we assumed she was either a French or American frigate. Captain Dacres seemed eager to identify her, and after watching her for a while, he handed me his spyglass, asking for my opinion on the unknown ship. I quickly noticed the unique shape of her sails and her overall appearance, confirming to Captain Dacres that she was definitely an American frigate. He replied right away, saying he thought she was acting too confidently for an American, but soon added, "The better he behaves, the more honor we will gain by capturing him."
When the unfamiliar frigate got within two or three miles, he adjusted his sails, took down all his lighter sails, reefed his topsails, and prepared for action. It was around five o'clock in the afternoon when he set sail and headed toward the Guerrière. At that moment, Captain Dacres politely said to me, "Captain Orne, since you probably don’t want to fight against your own countrymen, you can go below the water-line." Not long after that, I left the quarter-deck for the cockpit; of course, I didn’t see any more of the action until the firing stopped, but I heard and felt a lot of its effects. Soon after I left the deck, the firing started on board the Guerrière and continued almost nonstop until about six o'clock when I heard a huge explosion from the opposing frigate. The impact of her shot made the Guerrière sway and shake as if she had just experienced an earthquake.
Immediately after this, I heard a huge crash on deck and was told that the mizzen-mast was gone. Moments later, the cockpit was filled with injured men. After the firing stopped, I went on deck and saw a scene that’s hard to describe: all of the Guerrière's masts were down, and without any sails to steady her, she was rolling like a log in the waves. Many of the men were busy throwing the dead overboard. The decks looked like a butcher's slaughterhouse; the gun tackles weren’t secured properly, and several of the guns were swinging wildly from side to side.
Some of the petty officers and sailors, after the fight, got drinks and were drunk; and with the groans of the wounded, the noise and chaos of the furious survivors of the doomed ship made the whole scene a complete nightmare.
Setting the hulk of the Guerrière on fire, Captain Hull sailed for Boston with the captured crew. The tidings he bore were enough to amaze an American people which expected nothing of its navy, which allowed its merchant ships to rot at the wharves, and which regarded the operations of its armies with the gloomiest forebodings. New England went wild with joy over a victory so peculiarly its own. Captain Hull and his officers were paraded up State Street to a banquet at Faneuil Hall while cheering thousands lined the sidewalks. A few days earlier had come the news of the surrender of Detroit, but the gloom was now dispelled. Americans could fight, after all. Popular toasts of the day were:
Setting the wreck of the Guerrière on fire, Captain Hull sailed to Boston with the captured crew. The news he brought was enough to astonish an American public that had low expectations of its navy, which allowed its merchant ships to decay at the docks, and which viewed the actions of its armies with deep concern. New England erupted with joy over a victory that felt uniquely theirs. Captain Hull and his officers were paraded up State Street to a banquet at Faneuil Hall while cheering thousands filled the sidewalks. Just a few days earlier, they had received news of the surrender of Detroit, but the gloom was now lifted. Americans could fight, after all. Popular toasts of the day were:
OUR INFANT NAVY—We must nurture the young Hercules in his cradle, if we mean to profit by the labors of his manhood.
OUR INFANT NAVY—We must support the young Hercules in his cradle if we want to benefit from his efforts as an adult.
THE VICTORY WE CELEBRATE—An invaluable proof that we are able to defend our rights on the ocean.
THE VICTORY WE CELEBRATE—An invaluable proof that we can defend our rights on the ocean.
Handbills spread the news through the country, and artillery salutes proclaimed it from Carolina to the Wabash. Congress voted fifty thousand dollars as prize money to the heroes of the Constitution and medals to her officers. The people of New York gave them swords, and Captain Hull and Lieutenant Morris received pieces of plate from the patriots of Philadelphia. Federalists laid aside for the moment their opposition to the war and proclaimed that their party had founded and supported the navy. The moral effect of the victory was out of all proportion to its strategic importance. It was like sunshine breaking through a fog. Such rejoicing had been unknown, even in the decisive moments of the War of the Revolution. It served to show how deep-seated had been the American conviction that Britain's mastery of the sea was like a spell which could not be broken.
Handbills spread the news throughout the country, and cannon salutes announced it from Carolina to the Wabash. Congress allocated fifty thousand dollars as prize money to the heroes of the Constitution and awarded medals to her officers. The people of New York gave them swords, while Captain Hull and Lieutenant Morris received silver pieces from the patriots of Philadelphia. Federalists temporarily set aside their opposition to the war and claimed that their party had created and supported the navy. The victory's moral impact far exceeded its strategic significance. It was like sunlight breaking through a fog. Such celebration had never been seen before, even during the key moments of the Revolutionary War. It demonstrated how deeply rooted the American belief was that Britain's control of the sea was an unbreakable spell.

COMMODORE STEPHEN DECATUR
Commodore Stephen Decatur
Painting by Thomas Sully, 1811. In the Comptroller's Office, owned by the City of New York.
Painting by Thomas Sully, 1811. In the Comptroller's Office, owned by the City of New York.

"CONSTITUTION" AND "GUERRIÈRE"
"CONSTITUTION" AND "GUERRIÈRE"
An old print, illustrating the moment in the action at which the mainmast of the Guerrière, shattered by the terrific fire of the American frigate, fell overside, transforming the former vessel into a floating wreck and terminating the action. The picture represents accurately the surprisingly slight damage done the Constitution; note the broken spanker gaff and the shot holes in her topsails.
An old print showing the moment when the mainmast of the Guerrière, destroyed by the heavy fire from the American frigate, collapsed into the sea, turning the ship into a floating wreck and ending the battle. The image accurately depicts the surprisingly minimal damage inflicted on the Constitution; notice the broken spanker gaff and the bullet holes in her topsails.
CHAPTER VI
MATCHLESS FRIGATES AND THEIR DUELS
It was soon made clear that the impressive victory over the Guerrière was neither a lucky accident nor the result of prowess peculiar to the Constitution and her crew. Ship for ship, the American navy was better than the British. This is a truth which was demonstrated with sensational emphasis by one engagement after another. During the first eight months of the war there were five such duels, and in every instance the enemy was compelled to strike his colors. In tavern and banquet hall revelers were still drinking the health of Captain Isaac Hull when the thrilling word came that the Wasp, an eighteen-gun ship or sloop, as the type was called in naval parlance, had beaten the Frolic in a rare fight. The antagonists were so evenly matched in every respect that there was no room for excuses, and on both sides were displayed such stubborn hardihood and a seamanship so dauntless as to make an Anglo-Saxon proud that these foemen were bred of a common stock.
It quickly became clear that the impressive victory over the Guerrière was neither a lucky fluke nor a unique display of skill from the Constitution and her crew. Ship for ship, the American navy outclassed the British. This truth was dramatically proven through one battle after another. In the first eight months of the war, there were five such contests, and in every case, the enemy had to lower their flag. In taverns and banquet halls, people were still toasting Captain Isaac Hull when the exciting news arrived that the Wasp, an eighteen-gun ship—known as a sloop in naval terms—had defeated the Frolic in a remarkable fight. The opponents were so evenly matched that there was no room for excuses, and both sides showed such unwavering determination and remarkable seamanship that it would make any Anglo-Saxon proud to know these rivals came from the same heritage.
The Wasp had sailed from the Delaware on the 13th of October, heading southeast to look for British merchantmen in the West India track. Her commander was Captain Jacob Jones, a name revived in modern days by a destroyer of the Queenstown fleet in the arduous warfare against the German submarines. Shattered by a torpedo, the Jacob Jones sank in seven minutes, and sixty-four of the officers and crew perished, doing their duty to the last, disciplined, unafraid, so proving themselves worthy of the American naval service and of the memory of the unflinching captain of 1812.
The Wasp left Delaware on October 13th, heading southeast to search for British merchant ships in the West Indies. Her captain was Jacob Jones, a name recently brought back to life by a destroyer in the Queenstown fleet during the intense battles against German submarines. The Jacob Jones was hit by a torpedo and sank in seven minutes, with sixty-four officers and crew members losing their lives while fulfilling their duty to the end, disciplined and unafraid, proving themselves worthy of the American naval service and honoring the legacy of the brave captain from 1812.
The little Wasp ran into a terrific gale which blew her sails away and washed men overboard. But she made repairs and stood bravely after a British convoy which was escorted by the eighteen-gun brig Frolic, Captain Thomas Whinyates. The Frolic, too, had been battered by the weather, and the cargo ships had been scattered far and wide. The Wasp sighted several of them in the moonlight but, fearing they might be war vessels, followed warily until morning revealed on her leeward side the Frolic. Jacob Jones promptly shortened sail, which was the nautical method of rolling up one's sleeves, and steered close to attack.
The little Wasp encountered a fierce storm that tore her sails apart and sent crew members overboard. However, she made repairs and bravely chased after a British convoy that was escorted by the eighteen-gun brig Frolic, Captain Thomas Whinyates. The Frolic had also taken a beating from the weather, and the cargo ships had scattered far and wide. The Wasp spotted several of them in the moonlight but, concerned they might be warships, approached cautiously until morning revealed the Frolic on her leeward side. Jacob Jones quickly shortened sail, which is the nautical way of getting ready for action, and steered in close to attack.
It seemed preposterous to try to fight while the seas were still monstrously swollen and their crests were breaking across the decks of these vessels of less than five hundred tons burden. Wildly they rolled and pitched, burying their bows in the roaring combers. The merchant ships which watched this audacious defiance of wind and wave were having all they could do to avoid being swept or dismasted. Side by side wallowed Wasp and Frolic, sixty yards between them, while the cannon rolled their muzzles under water and the gunners were blinded with spray. Britisher and Yank, each crew could hear the hearty cheers of the other as they watched the chance to ply rammer and sponge and fire when the deck lifted clear of the sea.
It seemed ridiculous to try to fight while the seas were still massively swollen and the waves were crashing over the decks of these ships weighing less than five hundred tons. They rolled and pitched wildly, burying their bows in the crashing waves. The merchant ships that witnessed this bold challenge to wind and wave were doing everything they could to avoid being capsized or losing masts. Side by side, Wasp and Frolic were nearly sixty yards apart, while the cannons dipped below the water and the gunners were blinded by spray. Both the British and American crews could hear the enthusiastic cheers from one another as they waited for a chance to load and fire when the deck rose above the sea.
Somehow the Wasp managed to shoot straight and fast. They were of the true webfooted breed in this hard-driven sloop-of-war, but there were no fair-weather mariners aboard the Frolic, and they hit the target much too often for comfort. Within ten minutes they had saved Captain Jacob Jones the trouble of handling sail, for they shot away his upper masts and yards and most of his rigging. The Wasp was a wreck aloft but the Frolic had suffered more vitally, for as usual the American gun captains aimed for the deck and hull; and they had been carefully drilled at target practice. The British sailors suffered frightfully from this storm of grape and chain shot, but those who were left alive still fought inflexibly. It looked as though the Frolic might get away, for the masts of the Wasp were in danger of tumbling over the side. With this mischance in mind, Captain Jacob Jones shifted helm and closed in for a hand-to-hand finish.
Somehow the Wasp managed to shoot accurately and quickly. They were part of the true webfooted breed in this hard-driven warship, but there were no fair-weather sailors aboard the Frolic, and they hit their target far too often for comfort. Within ten minutes, they spared Captain Jacob Jones the effort of adjusting the sails, as they shot away his upper masts, yards, and most of his rigging. The Wasp was a wreck above deck, but the Frolic had suffered even more seriously, since, as usual, the American gunners aimed for the deck and hull; and they had been well-trained in target practice. The British sailors were dreadfully affected by this barrage of grape and chain shot, but those who survived continued to fight stubbornly. It seemed like the Frolic might manage to escape, as the masts of the Wasp were at risk of collapsing over the side. Keeping this misfortune in mind, Captain Jacob Jones adjusted the helm and closed in for a close-range finish.
For a few minutes the two ships plunged ahead so near each other that the rammers of the American sailors struck the side of the Frolic as they drove the shot down the throats of their guns. It was literally muzzle to muzzle. Then they crashed together and the Wasp's jib-boom was thrust between the Frolic's masts. In this position the British decks were raked by a murderous fire as Jacob Jones trumpeted the order, "Boarders away!" Jack Lang, a sailor from New Jersey, scrambled out on the bowsprit, cutlass in his fist, without waiting to see if his comrades were with him, and dropped to the forecastle of the Frolic. Lieutenant Biddle tried it by jumping on the bulwark and climbing to the other ship as they crashed together on the next heave of the sea, but a doughty midshipman, seeking a handy purchase, grabbed him by the coat tails and they fell back upon their own deck. Another attempt and Biddle joined Jack Lang by way of the bowsprit. These two thus captured the Frolic, for as they dashed aft the only living men on deck were the undaunted sailor at the wheel and three officers, including Captain Whinyates and Lieutenant Wintle, who were so severely wounded that they could not stand without support. They tottered forward and surrendered their swords, and Lieutenant Biddle then leaped into the rigging and hauled the British ensign down.
For a few minutes, the two ships raced forward so close to each other that the American sailors' rammers hit the side of the Frolic while loading their cannons. It was literally muzzle to muzzle. Then they collided, and the Wasp's jib-boom got wedged between the Frolic's masts. In this position, the British decks were hit by a deadly barrage as Jacob Jones commanded, "Boarders away!" Jack Lang, a sailor from New Jersey, leaped onto the bowsprit, cutlass in hand, without checking if his shipmates were with him, and dropped onto the Frolic's forecastle. Lieutenant Biddle attempted to jump onto the bulwark and climb over to the other ship as they collided again with the next wave, but a determined midshipman, looking for a good grip, grabbed his coat tails, causing them both to fall back onto their own deck. After another try, Biddle made it over to the bowsprit alongside Jack Lang. Together, they took the Frolic, since the only living men on deck were the fearless sailor at the wheel and three officers, including Captain Whinyates and Lieutenant Wintle, who were so badly injured they couldn’t stand without help. They stumbled forward and surrendered their swords, and then Lieutenant Biddle climbed into the rigging and pulled down the British flag.
Of the Frolic's crew of one hundred and ten men only twenty were unhurt, and these had fled below to escape the dreadful fire from the Wasp. The gun deck was strewn with bodies, and the waves which broke over the ship swirled them to and fro, the dead and the wounded together. Not an officer had escaped death or injury. The Wasp was more or less of a tangle aloft but her hull was sound and only five of her men had been killed and five wounded. No sailors could have fought more bravely than Captain Whinyates and his British crew, but they had been overwhelmed in three-quarters of an hour by greater skill, coolness, and judgment.
Of the Frolic's crew of one hundred and ten men, only twenty were unharmed, and they had gone below decks to escape the horrific fire from the Wasp. The gun deck was covered in bodies, and the waves crashing over the ship tossed the dead and wounded back and forth. Not a single officer had avoided death or injury. The Wasp was somewhat of a mess up top, but her hull was intact, and only five of her crew were killed and five wounded. No sailors fought more bravely than Captain Whinyates and his British crew, but they were outmatched in three-quarters of an hour by superior skill, composure, and judgment.
No sea battle of the war was more brilliant than this, but Captain Jacob Jones was delayed in sailing home to receive the plaudits due him. His prize crew was aboard the Frolic, cleaning up the horrid mess and fitting the beaten ship for the voyage to Charleston, and the Wasp was standing by when there loomed in sight a towering three-decker—a British ship of the line—the Poictiers. The Wasp shook out her sails to make a run for it, but they had been cut to ribbons and she was soon overhauled. Now an eighteen-gun ship could not argue with a majestic seventy-four. Captain Jacob Jones submitted with as much grace as he could muster, and Wasp and Frolic were carried to Bermuda. The American crew was soon exchanged, and Congress applied balm to the injured feelings of these fine sailormen by filling their pockets to the amount of twenty-five thousand dollars in prize money.
No sea battle of the war was more impressive than this, but Captain Jacob Jones was delayed in returning home to receive the accolades he deserved. His prize crew was aboard the Frolic, cleaning up the terrible mess and preparing the damaged ship for the trip to Charleston, while the Wasp was on standby when a huge three-decker—a British ship of the line, the Poictiers—appeared. The Wasp unfurled her sails to make a run for it, but they had been shredded, and she was quickly caught. Now, an eighteen-gun ship couldn’t compete with a powerful seventy-four. Captain Jacob Jones surrendered with as much dignity as he could muster, and both the Wasp and Frolic were taken to Bermuda. The American crew was soon exchanged, and Congress soothed the wounded pride of these fine sailors by awarding them a total of twenty-five thousand dollars in prize money.
It was only a week later that the navy vouchsafed an encore to a delighted nation. This time the sport royal was played between stately frigates. On the 8th of October Commodore Rodgers had taken his squadron out of Boston for a second cruise. After four days at sea the United States was detached, and Captain Stephen Decatur ranged off to the eastward in quest of diversion. A fortnight of monotony was ended by a strange sail which proved to be the British thirty-eight-gun frigate Macedonian, newly built. Her commander, Captain Carden, had the highest opinion of his ship and crew, and one of his officers testified that "the state of discipline on board was excellent; in no British ship was more attention paid to gunnery. Before this cruise the ship had been engaged almost every day with the enemy; and in time of peace the crew were constantly exercised at the great guns."
It was just a week later that the navy treated a thrilled nation to another show. This time, the grand spectacle involved impressive frigates. On October 8th, Commodore Rodgers had taken his squadron out of Boston for a second cruise. After four days at sea, the United States was separated, and Captain Stephen Decatur steered eastward in search of excitement. A two-week stretch of boredom ended with a sighting of a strange ship, which turned out to be the British thirty-eight-gun frigate Macedonian, recently built. Her commander, Captain Carden, had the utmost confidence in his ship and crew, and one of his officers attested that "the level of discipline on board was excellent; no British ship paid more attention to gunnery. Before this cruise, the ship had been engaged almost daily with the enemy; and even in peacetime, the crew were regularly trained on the big guns."
The United States was a sister frigate of the Constitution, built from the same designs and therefore more formidable than her British opponent as three is to two. Captain Carden had no misgivings, however, and instantly set out in chase of the American frigate. But he was unfortunate enough to pit himself against one of the ablest officers afloat, and his own talent was mediocre. The result was partly determined by this personal equation in an action in which the Macedonian was outgeneraled as well as outfought. And again gunnery was a decisive factor. Observers said that the broadsides of the United States flamed with such rapidity that the ship looked as though she were on fire.
The United States was a sister ship of the Constitution, built from the same designs and therefore more powerful than her British rival, like three compared to two. Captain Carden had no doubts, though, and immediately set off in pursuit of the American frigate. Unfortunately for him, he found himself up against one of the best officers at sea, and his own skills were average. The outcome was influenced by this personal difference in a battle where the Macedonian was outmaneuvered as well as outgunned. Once again, artillery played a crucial role. Witnesses noted that the broadside fire from the United States blazed so quickly that it looked like the ship was on fire.
Early in the fight Captain Carden bungled an opportunity to pass close ahead of the United States and so rake her with a destructive attack. Then rashly coming to close quarters, the Macedonian was swept by the heavy guns of the American frigate and reduced to wreckage in ninety minutes. The weather was favorable for the Yankee gun crews, and the war offered no more dramatic proof of their superbly intelligent training. The Macedonian had received more than one hundred shot in her hull, several below the water line, one mast had been cut in two, and the others were useless. More than a hundred of her officers and men were dead or injured. The United States was almost undamaged, a few ropes and small spars were shot away, and only twelve of her men were on the casualty list. Captain Decatur rightfully boasted that he had as fine a crew as ever walked a deck, American sailors who had been schooled for the task with the greatest care. English opinion went so far as to concede this much: "As a display of courage the character of our service was nobly upheld, but we would be deceiving ourselves were we to admit that the comparative expertness of the crews in gunnery was equally satisfactory. Now taking the difference of effect as given by Captain Carden, we must draw this conclusion—that the comparative loss in killed and wounded, together with the dreadful account he gives of the condition of his own ship, while he admits that the enemy's vessel was in comparatively good order, must have arisen from inferiority in gunnery as well as in force."
Early in the battle, Captain Carden missed an opportunity to get in close to the United States and launch a devastating attack. Then, foolishly engaging at close range, the Macedonian was overwhelmed by the powerful cannons of the American frigate and was destroyed in just ninety minutes. The weather favored the Yankee gunners, showcasing their exceptional training. The Macedonian took over one hundred hits to her hull, several below the waterline, one mast was completely severed, and the others were damaged beyond repair. More than a hundred of her crew were dead or wounded. The United States emerged nearly unscathed, losing only a few ropes and small spars, with just twelve men on the casualty list. Captain Decatur proudly claimed he had the best crew that ever sailed, American sailors trained exceptionally well for this challenge. English opinion conceded this much: "As a display of courage, the character of our service was nobly upheld, but we would be fooling ourselves if we thought that the relative skill of the crews in gunnery was equally satisfactory. Now, considering Captain Carden's account of the effects, we must conclude that the significant loss of life and the grim condition of his own ship, while acknowledging that the enemy’s vessel was in comparatively good shape, must stem from both inferior gunnery and strength."
Decatur sent the Macedonian to Newport as a trophy of war and forwarded her battle flag to Washington. It arrived just when a great naval ball was in progress to celebrate the capture of the Guerrière, whose ensign was already displayed from the wall. It was a great moment for the young lieutenant of the United States, who had been assigned this duty, when he announced his mission and, amid the cheers of the President, the Cabinet, and other distinguished guests, proudly exhibited the flag of another British frigate to decorate the ballroom!
Decatur sent the Macedonian to Newport as a war trophy and forwarded her battle flag to Washington. It arrived just as a big naval ball was happening to celebrate the capture of the Guerrière, whose flag was already hanging on the wall. It was a huge moment for the young lieutenant of the United States, who had been given this task, when he announced his mission and, amidst the cheers of the President, the Cabinet, and other notable guests, proudly displayed the flag of another British frigate to decorate the ballroom!
Meanwhile the Constitution had returned to sea to spread her royals to the South Atlantic trades and hunt for lumbering British East-Indiamen. Captain Isaac Hull had gracefully given up the command in favor of Captain William Bainbridge, who was one of the oldest and most respected officers of his rank and who deserved an opportunity to win distinction. Bainbridge had behaved heroically at Tripoli and was logically in line to take over one of the crack frigates. The sailors of the Constitution grumbled a bit at losing Isaac Hull but soon regained their alert and willing spirit as they comprehended that they had another first-rate "old man" in William Bainbridge. Henry Adams has pointed out that the average age of Bainbridge, Hull, Rodgers, and Decatur was thirty-seven, while that of the four generals most conspicuous in the disappointments of the army, Dearborn, Wilkinson, William Hull, and Wade Hampton, was fifty-eight. The difference is notable and is mentioned for what it may be worth.
Meanwhile, the Constitution had set sail again to catch the South Atlantic winds and hunt for lumbering British East-Indiamen. Captain Isaac Hull had gracefully stepped down from the command, passing it on to Captain William Bainbridge, one of the oldest and most respected officers of his rank who deserved a chance to achieve recognition. Bainbridge had shown heroic behavior at Tripoli and was a logical choice to take command of one of the top frigates. The sailors of the Constitution complained a little about losing Isaac Hull, but they quickly found their energy and willingness again as they realized they had another great leader in William Bainbridge. Henry Adams pointed out that the average age of Bainbridge, Hull, Rodgers, and Decatur was thirty-seven, while the four generals who often faced setbacks in the army—Dearborn, Wilkinson, William Hull, and Wade Hampton—averaged fifty-eight. The difference is significant and worth noting.
Through the autumn of 1812 the frigate cruised beneath tropic suns, much of the time off the coast of Brazil. Today the health and comfort of the bluejacket are so scrupulously provided for in every possible way that a battleship is the standard of perfection for efficiency in organization. It is amazing that in such a ship as the Constitution four hundred men could be cheerful and ready to fight after weeks and even months at sea. They were crowded below the water line, without proper heat, plumbing, lighting, or ventilation, each man being allowed only twenty-eight inches by eight feet of space in which to sling his hammock against the beams overhead. Scurvy and other diseases were rampant. As many as seventy of the crew of the Constitution were on the sick list shortly before she fought the Guerrière. The food was wholesome for rugged men, but it was limited solely to salt beef, hard bread, dried peas, cheese, pork, and spirits.
Through the autumn of 1812, the frigate cruised under tropical suns, much of the time off the coast of Brazil. Today, the health and comfort of sailors are carefully considered in every possible way, making a battleship the standard for organizational efficiency. It's impressive that on a ship like the Constitution, four hundred men could remain cheerful and eager to fight after weeks and even months at sea. They were cramped below the waterline, lacking proper heat, plumbing, lighting, or ventilation, with each man having only twenty-eight inches by eight feet of space to hang his hammock against the beams above. Scurvy and other diseases were widespread. As many as seventy crew members from the Constitution were on the sick list just before she fought the Guerrière. The food was hearty enough for tough men, but it was limited to salt beef, hard bread, dried peas, cheese, pork, and booze.
Such conditions, however, had not destroyed the vigor of those hardy seamen of the Constitution when, on the 29th of December and within sight of the Brazilian coast, the lookout at the masthead sang out to Captain Bainbridge that a heavy ship was coming up under easy canvas. It turned out to be His Britannic Majesty's frigate Java, Captain Henry Lambert, who, like Carden, made the mistake of insisting upon a combat. His reasons were sounder than those of Dacres or Carden, however, for the Java was only a shade inferior to the Constitution in guns and carried as many men. In every respect they were so evenly matched that the test of battle could have no aftermath of extenuation.
Such conditions, however, hadn’t diminished the strength of the tough sailors on the Constitution when, on December 29th and within sight of the Brazilian coast, the lookout at the masthead reported to Captain Bainbridge that a large ship was approaching under full sail. It turned out to be His Britannic Majesty's frigate Java, commanded by Captain Henry Lambert, who, like Carden, made the mistake of insisting on a fight. His reasons were better than those of Dacres or Carden, though, because the Java was only slightly inferior to the Constitution in firepower and had an equal number of men. In every respect, they were so evenly matched that the outcome of the battle would leave no room for excuses.
The Java at once hastened in pursuit of the American ship which drew off the coast as though in flight, the real purpose being to get clear of the neutral Brazilian waters. The Constitution must have been a picture to stir the heart and kindle the imagination, her black hull heeling to the pressure of the tall canvas, the long rows of guns frowning from the open ports, while her bunting rippled a glorious defiance, with a commodore's pennant at the mainmast-head, the Stars and Stripes streaming from the mizzen peak and main-topgallant mast, and a Union Jack at the fore. The Java was adorned as bravely, and Captain Lambert had lashed an ensign in the rigging on the chance that his other colors might be shot away.
The Java quickly pursued the American ship that was pulling away from the coast as if it were fleeing, actually trying to get out of neutral Brazilian waters. The Constitution must have been a sight to behold, stirring excitement and imagination, her black hull leaning under the force of the tall sails, long rows of cannons glaring from the open ports, while her flags waved in bold defiance, with a commodore's pennant at the main mast, the Stars and Stripes fluttering from the mizzen peak and main topgallant mast, and a Union Jack at the front. The Java was just as elaborately decorated, and Captain Lambert had secured a flag in the rigging in case his other colors got shot away.
The two ships began the fray at what they called long range, which would be about a mile, and then swept onward to pass on opposite tacks. It was the favorite maneuver of trying to gain the weather gage, and while they were edging to windward a round shot smashed the wheel of the Constitution which so hampered her for the moment that Captain Lambert, handsomely taking advantage of the mishap, let the Java run past his enemy's stern and poured in a broadside which hit several of the American seamen. Both commanders displayed, in a high degree, the art of handling ships under sail as they luffed or wore and tenaciously jockeyed for position, while the gunners fought in the smoke that drifted between the frigates.
The two ships started the battle at what they called long range, which was about a mile, and then continued on to pass each other on opposite tacks. This was their preferred maneuver to gain the weather advantage. While they were heading into the wind, a round shot hit the wheel of the Constitution, which caused a temporary setback. Captain Lambert expertly took advantage of this misfortune, letting the Java sail past his enemy's stern and unleashed a broadside that struck several of the American sailors. Both commanders displayed great skill in managing their ships under sail as they maneuvered and carefully jockeyed for position, while the gunners fought amidst the smoke that drifted between the frigates.
At length Captain Lambert became convinced that he had met his master at this agile style of warfare and determined to come to close quarters before the Java was fatally damaged. Her masts and yards were crashing to the deck and the slaughter among the crew was already appalling. Marines and seamen gathered in the gangways and upon the forecastle head to spring aboard the Constitution, but Captain Bainbridge drove his ship clear very shortly after the collision and continued to pound the Java to kindling-wood with his broadsides. The fate of the action was no longer in doubt. The British frigate was on fire, Captain Lambert was mortally wounded, and all her guns had been silenced. The Constitution hauled off to repair damages and stood back an hour later to administer the final blow. But the flag of the Java fluttered down, and the lieutenant in command surrendered.
At last, Captain Lambert realized he had met his match in this fast-paced style of warfare and decided to engage up close before the Java was completely destroyed. Her masts and yards were crashing down onto the deck, and the casualties among the crew were already horrific. Marines and sailors gathered in the gangways and on the forecastle to jump aboard the Constitution, but Captain Bainbridge quickly maneuvered his ship away after the collision and kept bombarding the Java with relentless cannon fire. The outcome of the battle was no longer uncertain. The British frigate was ablaze, Captain Lambert was fatally injured, and all her guns had been silenced. The Constitution pulled back to make repairs and returned an hour later to deliver the final blow. But the flag of the Java was lowered, and the lieutenant in charge surrendered.
The Constitution had again crushed the enemy with so little damage to herself that she was ready to continue her cruise, with a loss of only nine killed and twenty-five wounded. The Java was a fine ship utterly destroyed, a sinking, dismasted hulk, with a hundred and twenty-four of her men dead or suffering from wounds. It is significant to learn that during six weeks at sea they had fired but six practice broadsides, of blank cartridges, although there were many raw hands in the crew, while the men of the Constitution had been incessantly drilled in firing until their team play was like that of a football eleven. There was no shooting at random. Under Hull and Bainbridge they had been taught their trade, which was to lay the gun on the target and shoot as rapidly as possible.
The Constitution had once again defeated the enemy with so little damage to herself that she was ready to continue her mission, with only nine killed and twenty-five wounded. The Java was a great ship that was utterly destroyed, a sinking, dismasted wreck, with a hundred and twenty-four of her crew dead or injured. It's noteworthy that during six weeks at sea, they had only fired six practice rounds, using blank cartridges, despite having many inexperienced hands in the crew, while the men of the Constitution had been constantly drilled in firing until their teamwork was as smooth as that of a football team. There was no random shooting. Under Hull and Bainbridge, they had learned their craft, which was to aim the gun at the target and shoot as quickly as possible.
For the diminutive American navy, the year of 1812 came to its close with a record of success so illustrious as to seem almost incredible. It is more dignified to refrain from extolling our own exploits and to recall the effects of these sea duels upon the minds of the people, the statesmen, and the press of the England of that period. Their outbursts of wrathful humiliation were those of a maritime race which cared little or nothing about the course of the American war by land. Theirs was the salty tradition, virile and perpetual, which a century later and in a friendlier guise was to create a Grand Fleet which should keep watch and ward in the misty Orkneys and hold the Seven Seas safe against the naval power of Imperial Germany. Then, as now, the English nation believed that its armed ships were its salvation.
For the small American navy, the year 1812 ended with a record of success so remarkable that it seems almost unbelievable. It's more appropriate to avoid bragging about our own achievements and instead to reflect on how these naval battles influenced the thoughts of the people, the politicians, and the media in England at that time. Their angry, humiliated reactions were those of a seafaring nation that didn't really care about the American war on land. They had a strong, enduring maritime tradition that, a century later and in a more amicable way, would lead to the formation of a Grand Fleet that would safeguard the misty Orkneys and protect the Seven Seas from the naval might of Imperial Germany. Back then, just like now, the English believed that their warships were their key to survival.
It is easier to understand, bearing this in mind, why after the fight of the Guerrière the London Times indulged in such frenzied lamentations as these:
It’s easier to see why, considering this, the London Times expressed such exaggerated sorrow after the battle of the Guerrière:
We witnessed the gloom which that event cast over high and honorable minds. . . . Never before in the history of the world did an English frigate strike to an American, and though we cannot say that Captain Dacres, under all circumstances, is punishable for this act, yet we do say there are commanders in the English navy who would a thousand times rather have gone down with their colors flying than to have set their fellow sailors so fatal an example.
Good God! that a few short months should have so altered the tone of British sentiments! Is it true, or is it not, that our navy was accustomed to hold the Americans in utter contempt? Is it true, or is it not, that the Guerrière sailed up and down the American coast with her name painted in large characters on her sails in boyish defiance of Commodore Rodgers? Would any captain, however young, have indulged such a foolish piece of vain-boasting if he had not been carried forward by the almost unanimous feeling of his associates?
We have since sent out more line-of-battle ships and heavier frigates. Surely we must now mean to smother the American navy. A very short time before the capture of the Guerrière an American frigate was an object of ridicule to our honest tars. Now the prejudice is actually setting the other way and great pains seems to be taken by the friends of ministers to prepare the public for the surrender of a British seventy-four to an opponent lately so much contemned.
We witnessed the shadow that this event cast over respectable minds. . . . Never in history has an English frigate surrendered to an American, and while we can’t put all the blame on Captain Dacres due to the circumstances, we can say there are commanders in the English navy who would rather go down with their flags flying than set such a terrible example for their fellow sailors.
Good grief! How could just a few short months transform British attitudes so dramatically? Is it true or not that our navy used to completely dismiss the Americans? Is it true or not that the Guerrière sailed along the American coast with her name boldly displayed on her sails, challenging Commodore Rodgers? Would any captain, no matter how young, have engaged in such foolish boasting if he hadn't had the overwhelming support of his peers?
Since then, we've deployed more battleships and larger frigates. Clearly, we now plan to dominate the American navy. Not long before the capture of the Guerrière, an American frigate was a laughingstock among our sailors. Now, the tide seems to be shifting, and there’s a noticeable effort from the ministers' supporters to prepare the public for the possibility of a British seventy-four surrendering to an adversary that was once so scorned.
It was when the news reached England that the Java had been destroyed by the Constitution that indignation found a climax in the outcry of the Pilot, a foremost naval authority:
It was when the news hit England that the Java had been destroyed by the Constitution that outrage peaked in the reaction of the Pilot, a leading naval expert:
The public will learn, with sentiments which we shall not presume to anticipate, that a third British frigate has struck to an American. This is an occurrence that calls for serious reflection,—this, and the fact stated in our paper of yesterday, that Lloyd's list contains notices of upwards of five hundred British vessels captured in seven months by the Americans. Five hundred merchantmen and three frigates! Can these statements be true; and can the English people hear them unmoved? Any one who would have predicted such a result of an American war this time last year would have been treated as a madman or a traitor. He would have been told, if his opponents had condescended to argue with him, that long ere seven months had elapsed the American flag would have been swept from the seas, the contemptible navy of the United States annihilated, and their maritime arsenals rendered a heap of ruins. Yet down to this moment not a single American frigate has struck her flag. They insult and laugh at our want of enterprise and vigor. They leave their ports when they please and return to them when it suits their convenience; they traverse the Atlantic; they beset the West India Islands; they advance to the very chops of the Channel; they parade along the coasts of South America; nothing chases, nothing intercepts, nothing engages them but to yield them triumph.
The public will discover, with emotions we can't really predict, that a third British frigate has surrendered to an American ship. This is a situation that warrants serious reflection—especially considering our report from yesterday that Lloyd's list indicates over five hundred British vessels have been captured by Americans in just seven months. Five hundred merchant ships and three frigates! Can these reports truly be accurate, and can the English public accept them without any reaction? Anyone who had predicted such a result from a war with America just a year ago would have been considered insane or disloyal. They would have been told, if anyone had bothered to argue with them, that long before seven months passed, the American flag would have vanished from the seas, the feeble navy of the United States utterly defeated, and their naval bases reduced to ruins. Yet, until now, not a single American frigate has surrendered its flag. They mock and ridicule our lack of initiative and strength. They leave their ports whenever they please and return at their convenience; they cross the Atlantic, surround the West Indies, venture all the way to the mouth of the Channel, and cruise along the coasts of South America; nothing chases them, nothing halts them, and nothing engages them except to ensure their victory.
It was to be taken for granted that England would do something more than scold about the audacity of the American navy. Even after the declaration of war her most influential men hoped that the repeal of the obnoxious Orders-in-Council might yet avert a solution of the American problem by means of the sword. There was hesitation to apply the utmost military and naval pressure, and New England was regarded with feelings almost friendly because of its opposition to an offensive warfare against Great Britain and an invasion of Canada.
It was assumed that England would do more than just criticize the boldness of the American navy. Even after the war was declared, some of her most influential leaders hoped that getting rid of the unpopular Orders-in-Council could still prevent the American issue from being resolved through conflict. There was reluctance to use the full force of military and naval power, and New England was viewed with almost sympathetic feelings because of its resistance to a war of aggression against Great Britain and an invasion of Canada.
Absorbed in the greater issue against Napoleon, England was nevertheless aroused to more vigorous action against the United States and devised strong blockading measures for the spring of 1813. Unable to operate against the enemy's ships in force or to escape from ports which were sealed by vigilant squadrons, the American navy to a large extent was condemned to inactivity for the remainder of the war. Occasional actions were fought and merit was justly won, but there was nothing like the glory of 1812, which shone undimmed by defeat and which gave to the annals of the nation one of its great chapters of heroic and masterful achievement. It was singularly apt that the noble and victorious American frigates should have been called the Constitution and the United States. They inspired a new respect for the flag with the stripes and the stars and for all that it symbolized.
Absorbed in the larger struggle against Napoleon, England was still stirred into taking stronger action against the United States and planned robust blockading measures for the spring of 1813. Unable to effectively engage the enemy’s ships or to break free from ports sealed off by watchful squadrons, the American navy was largely forced into inactivity for the rest of the war. There were occasional skirmishes and commendable feats, but nothing matched the glory of 1812, which remained untarnished by defeat and gifted the nation one of its significant chapters of heroic and outstanding achievement. It was particularly fitting that the noble and victorious American frigates were named the Constitution and the United States. They instilled a new respect for the flag with its stripes and stars and for everything it represented.

WILLIAM BAINBRIDGE
WILLIAM BAINBRIDGE
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.

ISAAC HULL
ISAAC HULL
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation.
CHAPTER VII
"DON'T GIVE UP THE SHIP!"
The second year of the war by sea opened brilliantly enough to satisfy the American people, who were now in a mood to expect too much of their navy. In February the story of the Wasp and the Frolic was repeated by two ships of precisely the same class. The American sloop-of-war Hornet had sailed to South America with the Constitution and was detached to blockade, in the port of Bahia, the British naval sloop Bonne Citoyenne, which contained treasure to the amount of half a million pounds in specie. Captain James Lawrence of the Hornet sent in a challenge to fight, ship against ship, pledging his word that the Constitution would not interfere, but the British commander, perhaps mindful of his precious cargo, declined the invitation. Instead of this, he sensibly sent word to a great seventy-four at Rio de Janeiro, begging her to come and drive the pestiferous Hornet away.
The second year of the naval war started off well enough to please the American public, who were now expecting a lot from their navy. In February, the tale of the Wasp and the Frolic was repeated by two ships of the same class. The American sloop-of-war Hornet had sailed to South America with the Constitution and was assigned to block the British naval sloop Bonne Citoyenne in the port of Bahia, which was carrying treasure worth half a million pounds in gold and silver. Captain James Lawrence of the Hornet challenged the British ship to a fight, promising that the Constitution wouldn’t interfere. However, the British commander, aware of his valuable cargo, declined the fight. Instead, he wisely sent a message to a large seventy-four at Rio de Janeiro, asking it to come and drive the troublesome Hornet away.
The British battleship arrived so suddenly that Captain Lawrence was compelled to dodge and flee in the darkness. By a close shave he gained the open sea and made off up the coast. For several weeks the Hornet idled to and fro, vainly seeking merchant prizes, and then off the Demerara River on February 24, 1813, she fell in with the British brig Peacock, that flew the royal ensign. The affair lasted no more than fifteen minutes. The Peacock was famous for shining brass work, spotless paint, and the immaculate trimness of a yacht, but her gunnery had been neglected, for which reason she went to the bottom in six fathoms of water with shot-holes in her hull and thirty-seven of her crew put out of action. The sting of the Hornet had been prompt and fatal. Captain Lawrence had only one man killed and two wounded, and his ship was as good as ever. Crowding his prisoners on board and being short of provisions and water, he set sail for a home port and anchored in New York harbor. He was in time to share with Bainbridge the carnival of salutes, processions, dinners, addresses of congratulation, votes of thanks, swords, medals, prize money, promotion—every possible tribute of an adoring and grateful people.
The British battleship showed up so unexpectedly that Captain Lawrence had to evade and escape into the darkness. Just barely, he reached the open sea and headed up the coast. For several weeks, the Hornet drifted around, unsuccessfully looking for merchant targets, and then off the Demerara River on February 24, 1813, she encountered the British brig Peacock, which flew the royal flag. The whole encounter lasted only about fifteen minutes. The Peacock was well-known for its shiny brass work, pristine paint, and perfect yacht-like appearance, but its artillery had been neglected, which led to its sinking in six fathoms of water with bullet holes in her hull and thirty-seven crew members incapacitated. The Hornet struck quickly and lethally. Captain Lawrence only had one man killed and two wounded, and his ship was still in great shape. Gathering his prisoners on board and running low on supplies and water, he set sail for a home port and anchored in New York Harbor. He arrived just in time to celebrate with Bainbridge during the festivities filled with salutes, parades, dinners, congratulatory speeches, votes of thanks, swords, medals, prize money, promotions—every possible honor from a grateful and adoring public.
One of the awards bestowed upon Lawrence was the command of the frigate Chesapeake. Among seamen she was rated an unlucky ship, and Lawrence was confidently expected to break the spell. Her old crew had left her after the latest voyage, which met with no success, and other sailors were reluctant to join her. Privateering had attracted many of them, and the navy was finding it difficult to recruit the kind of men it desired. Lawrence was compelled to sign on a scratch lot, some Portuguese, a few British, and many landlubbers. Given time to shake them together in hard service at sea, he would have made a smart crew of them no doubt, as Isaac Hull had done in five weeks with the men of the Constitution, but destiny ordered otherwise.
One of the awards given to Lawrence was the command of the frigate Chesapeake. Among sailors, she was considered an unlucky ship, and everyone expected Lawrence to change that. Her previous crew had left her after a recent unsuccessful voyage, and other sailors were hesitant to join. Many had turned to privateering, making it hard for the navy to recruit the type of men they needed. Lawrence was forced to sign on a mix of crew members, including some Portuguese, a few British, and many inexperienced sailors. Given enough time to train them through tough service at sea, he surely would have turned them into a capable crew, just as Isaac Hull did in five weeks with the men of the Constitution, but fate had other plans.
In the spring of 1813 the harbor of Boston was blockaded by the thirty-eight-gun British frigate Shannon, Captain Philip Vere Broke, who had been in this ship for seven years. In the opinion of Captain Mahan, "his was one of those cases where singular merit as an officer and an attention to duty altogether exceptional had not yet obtained opportunity for distinction. It would probably be safe to say that no more thoroughly efficient ship of her class had been seen in the British navy during the twenty years' war with France."
In the spring of 1813, the Boston harbor was blockaded by the thirty-eight-gun British frigate Shannon, commanded by Captain Philip Vere Broke, who had been with this ship for seven years. According to Captain Mahan, "this was one of those situations where exceptional skill as an officer and remarkable dedication to duty had not yet received the chance for recognition. It’s likely safe to say that no other ship of her type had been as effective in the British navy during the twenty-year conflict with France."
Captain Broke was justly confident in his own leadership and in the efficiency of a ship's company, which had retained its identity of organization through so many years of his personal and energetic supervision. Indeed, the captain of the British flagship on the American station wrote: "The Shannon's men were trained and understood gunnery better than any men I ever saw." Every morning the men were exercised at training the guns and in the afternoon in the use of the broadsword, musket, and pike. Twice each week the crew fired at targets with great guns and musketry and the sailor who hit the bull's eye received a pound of tobacco. Without warning Captain Broke would order a cask tossed overboard and then suddenly order some particular gun to sink it. In brief, the Shannon possessed those qualities which had been notable in the victorious American frigates and which were lamentably deficient in the Chesapeake.
Captain Broke was confident in his own leadership and in the effectiveness of his crew, which had maintained its organization through many years of his active supervision. In fact, the captain of the British flagship on the American station stated: "The Shannon's men were trained and understood gunnery better than any men I ever saw." Every morning, the crew practiced training with the guns, and in the afternoons, they trained with the broadsword, musket, and pike. Twice a week, the crew fired at targets using large guns and muskets, and the sailor who hit the bull's-eye received a pound of tobacco. Without warning, Captain Broke would order a cask to be thrown overboard and then suddenly command a specific gun to sink it. In short, the Shannon had the qualities that had been evident in the victorious American frigates and that were sadly lacking in the Chesapeake.
Lawrence's men were unknown to each other and to their officers, and they had never been to sea together. The last draft came aboard, in fact, just as the anchor was weighed and the Chesapeake stood out to meet her doom. Even most of her officers were new to the ship. They had no chance whatever to train or handle the rabble between decks. Now Captain Broke had been anxious to fight this American frigate as matching the Shannon in size and power. He had already addressed to Captain Lawrence a challenge whose wording was a model of courtesy but which was provocative to the last degree. A sailor of Lawrence's heroic temper was unlikely to avoid such a combat, stimulated as he was by the unbroken success of his own navy in duels between frigates.
Lawrence's crew didn't know each other or their officers, and they had never sailed together before. The last group came on board just as the anchor was lifted and the Chesapeake set out toward its fate. Even most of the officers were new to the ship. They had no opportunity to train or manage the chaos below deck. Captain Broke was eager to engage this American frigate, which matched the Shannon in size and strength. He had already sent Captain Lawrence a challenge that was courteously worded but extremely provocative. A sailor with Lawrence's bold spirit was unlikely to shy away from such a fight, especially given the continuous victories of his navy in frigate duels.
On the first day of June, Captain Broke boldly ran into Boston harbor and broke out his flag in defiance of the Chesapeake which was riding at anchor as though waiting to go to sea. Instantly accepting the invitation, Captain Lawrence hoisted colors, fired a gun, and mustered his crew. In this ceremonious fashion, as gentlemen were wont to meet with pistols to dispute some point of honor, did the Chesapeake sail out to fight the waiting Shannon. The news spread fast and wide and thousands of people, as though they were bound to the theater, hastened to the heights of Malden, to Nahant, and to the headlands of Salem and Marblehead, in hopes of witnessing this famous sight. They assumed that victory was inevitable. Any other surmise was preposterous.
On the first day of June, Captain Broke boldly entered Boston Harbor and raised his flag in defiance of the Chesapeake, which was anchored as if waiting to set sail. Immediately accepting the challenge, Captain Lawrence raised his colors, fired a shot, and gathered his crew. In this formal way, like gentlemen meeting with pistols to settle a dispute of honor, the Chesapeake sailed out to confront the waiting Shannon. The news spread quickly, and thousands of people, eager as if heading to a show, hurried to the heights of Malden, to Nahant, and to the shores of Salem and Marblehead, hoping to witness this legendary event. They believed victory was certain. Any other thought was unthinkable.
These eager crowds were cheated of the spectacle, however, for the Chesapeake bore away to the eastward after rounding Boston Light and dropped hull down until her sails were lost in the summer haze, with the Shannon in her company as if they steered for some rendezvous. They were firing when last seen and the wind bore the echo of the guns, faint and far away. It was most extraordinary that three weeks passed before the people would believe the tidings of the disaster. A pilot who had left the Chesapeake at five o'clock in the afternoon reported that he was still near enough an hour later to see the two ships locked side by side, that a fearful explosion had happened aboard the Chesapeake, and that through a rift in the battle smoke he had beheld the British flag flying above the American frigate.
These eager crowds missed out on the spectacle, however, because the Chesapeake moved east after rounding Boston Light and vanished from sight until her sails were lost in the summer haze, with the Shannon alongside, as if they were heading to a secret meeting. They were firing when they were last seen, and the wind carried the echo of the guns, faint and distant. It was truly remarkable that three weeks went by before people would accept the news of the disaster. A pilot who had left the Chesapeake at five o'clock in the afternoon reported that he was still close enough an hour later to see both ships locked together, that a terrible explosion had occurred on the Chesapeake, and that through a gap in the battle smoke, he saw the British flag flying over the American frigate.
This report was confirmed by a fishing boat from Cape Ann and by the passengers in a coastwise packet, but the public doubted and still hoped until the newspapers came from Halifax with an account of the arrival of the Chesapeake as prize to the Shannon and of the funeral honors paid to the body of Captain James Lawrence. The tragic defeat came at an extremely dark moment of the war when almost every expectation had been disappointed and the future was clouded. Richard Rush, the American diplomatist, wrote, recalling the event:
This report was confirmed by a fishing boat from Cape Ann and by the passengers on a coastal packet, but the public was skeptical and still held onto hope until the newspapers arrived from Halifax with news of the arrival of the Chesapeake as a prize for the Shannon and the funeral honors given to Captain James Lawrence. The heartbreaking defeat occurred during a particularly dark time in the war when nearly every expectation had been let down and the future looked bleak. Richard Rush, the American diplomat, recalled the event, writing:
I remember—what American does not!—the first rumor of it. I remember the startling sensation. I remember at first the universal incredulity. I remember how the post-offices were thronged for successive days by anxious thousands; how collections of citizens rode out for miles on the highway, accosting the mail to catch something by anticipation. At last, when the certainty was known, I remember the public gloom; funeral orations and badges of mourning bespoke it. "Don't give up the ship"—the dying words of Lawrence—were on every tongue.
I remember—what American doesn’t!—the first rumor about it. I remember the shock. I remember the initial disbelief everywhere. I remember how the post offices were packed for days with anxious people; how groups of citizens drove for miles down the road, hoping to hear some news early. Finally, when the truth was confirmed, I remember the public sorrow; eulogies and mourning badges made that clear. "Don't give up the ship"—the last words of Lawrence—were on everyone's lips.
It was learned that the Chesapeake had followed the Shannon until five o'clock, when the latter luffed and showed her readiness to begin fighting. Lawrence was given the choice of position, with a westerly breeze, but he threw away this advantage, preferring to trust to his guns with a green crew rather than the complex and delicate business of maneuvering his ship under sail. He came bowling straight down at the Shannon, luffed in his turn, and engaged her at a distance of fifty yards. The breeze was strong and the nimble American frigate forged ahead more rapidly than Lawrence expected, so that presently her broadside guns had ceased to bear.
It was discovered that the Chesapeake had been pursuing the Shannon until five o'clock, when the latter turned and signaled she was ready to engage. Lawrence was given the choice of position with a westerly breeze, but he opted to discard this advantage, choosing to rely on his guns with an inexperienced crew instead of the complicated and delicate task of maneuvering his ship under sail. He charged straight at the Shannon, turned in his own way, and engaged her at a distance of fifty yards. The wind was strong, and the agile American frigate moved ahead faster than Lawrence anticipated, so soon her broadside guns were no longer able to fire.
While Lawrence was trying to slacken headway and regain the desired position, the enemy's shot disabled his headsails, and the Chesapeake came up into the wind with canvas all a-flutter. It was a mishap which a crew of trained seamen might have quickly mended, but the frigate was taken aback—that is, the breeze drove her stern foremost toward the Shannon and exposed her to a deadly cannonade which the American gunners were unable to return. The hope of salvation lay in getting the ship under way again or in boarding the Shannon. It was in this moment that the battle was won and lost, for every gun of the British broadside was sweeping the American deck diagonally from stern to bow, while the marines in the tops of the Shannon picked off the officers and seamen of the Chesapeake, riddling them with musket balls. It was like the swift blast of a hurricane. Lawrence fell, mortally wounded. Ludlow, his first lieutenant, was carried below. The second lieutenant was stationed between decks, and the third forsook his post to assist those who were carrying Lawrence below to the gun deck. Not an officer remained on the spar deck and not a living man was left on the quarter deck when the Chesapeake drifted against the Shannon after four minutes of this infernal destruction. As the ships collided, Captain Broke dashed forward and shouted for boarders, leading them across to the American deck. No more than fifty men followed him and three hundred Yankee sailors should have been able to wipe the party out, but most of the Chesapeake crew were below, and, demoralized by lack of discipline and leadership, they refused to come up and stand the gaff. Brave resistance was made by the few who remained on deck and a dozen more followed the second lieutenant, George Budd, as he rushed up to rally a forlorn hope.
While Lawrence was trying to slow down and regain the desired position, the enemy's shot disabled his headsails, and the Chesapeake came up into the wind with sails flapping. It was a setback that a crew of trained sailors might have quickly fixed, but the frigate was taken aback—that is, the wind pushed her stern toward the Shannon, exposing her to a deadly cannon barrage that the American gunners couldn't respond to. The hope for salvation lay in getting the ship moving again or boarding the Shannon. At that moment, the battle was won and lost, as every gun of the British broadside was firing across the American deck from stern to bow, while the marines in the tops of the Shannon picked off the officers and sailors of the Chesapeake with musket balls. It was like the swift force of a hurricane. Lawrence fell, fatally wounded. Ludlow, his first lieutenant, was taken below. The second lieutenant was stationed between decks, and the third left his post to help carry Lawrence below to the gun deck. Not a single officer remained on the spar deck, and no one was left alive on the quarter deck when the Chesapeake drifted into the Shannon after four minutes of this hellish destruction. As the ships collided, Captain Broke rushed forward and called for boarders, leading them onto the American deck. No more than fifty men followed him, and three hundred Yankee sailors should have been able to overpower them, but most of the Chesapeake crew were below, and demoralized by lack of discipline and leadership, they refused to come up and fight. The few who remained on deck put up brave resistance, and a dozen more followed the second lieutenant, George Budd, as he rushed up to rally a last-ditch effort.
It was a desperate encounter while it lasted, and Captain Broke was slashed by a saber as he led a charge to clear the forecastle. Yet two minutes sufficed to clear the decks of the Chesapeake, and the few visible survivors were thrown down the hatchways. The guns ceased firing, and the crew below sent up a message of surrender. The frigates had drifted apart, leaving Broke and his seamen to fight without reinforcement, but before they came together again the day was won. This was the most humiliating phase of the episode, that a handful of British sailors and marines should have carried an American frigate by boarding.
It was a desperate encounter while it lasted, and Captain Broke was slashed by a saber as he led a charge to clear the forecastle. Yet two minutes were enough to clear the decks of the Chesapeake, and the few survivors were thrown down the hatchways. The guns stopped firing, and the crew below sent up a message of surrender. The frigates had drifted apart, leaving Broke and his sailors to fight without any backup, but before they regrouped, the day was won. This was the most humiliating part of the episode: that a small group of British sailors and marines managed to take an American frigate by boarding.
It must not be inferred that the Chesapeake inflicted no damage during the fifteen minutes of this famous engagement. Thirty-seven of the British boarding party were killed or wounded and the American marines—"leather-necks" then and "devil-dogs" now—fought in accordance with the spirit of a corps which had won its first laurels in the Revolution. Such broadsides as the Chesapeake was able to deliver were accurately placed and inflicted heavy losses. The victory cost the Shannon eighty-two men killed and wounded, while the American frigate lost one hundred and forty-seven of her crew, or more than one-third of her complement. Even in defeat the Chesapeake had punished the enemy far more severely than the Constitution had been able to do.
It shouldn't be assumed that the Chesapeake didn't cause any damage during the fifteen-minute famous battle. Thirty-seven members of the British boarding party were killed or wounded, and the American marines—known as "leather-necks" back then and "devil-dogs" now—fought in line with the legacy of a corps that earned its first honors in the Revolution. The broadsides the Chesapeake managed to fire were accurately aimed and inflicted significant losses. The victory cost the Shannon eighty-two men killed and wounded, while the American frigate lost one hundred and forty-seven of her crew, which is more than one-third of her total. Even in defeat, the Chesapeake dealt the enemy a much heavier blow than the Constitution had been able to.
Lawrence lay in the cockpit, or hospital, when his men began to swarm down in confusion and leaderless panic. Still conscious, he was aware that disaster had overtaken them and he muttered again and again with his dying breath, "Don't give up the ship. Blow her up." Thus passed to an honorable fame an American naval officer of great gallantry and personal charm. Although he brought upon his country a bitter humiliation, the fact that he died sword in hand, his last thought for his flag and his service, has atoned for his faults of rashness and overconfidence. The odds were against him, and ill-luck smashed his chance of overcoming them. He was no more disgraced than Dacres when he surrendered the Guerrière to a heavier ship, or than Lambert, dying on his own deck, when he saw the colors of the Java hauled down.
Lawrence lay in the cockpit, or makeshift hospital, as his men began to rush in confusion and panic without a leader. Still conscious, he realized that disaster had struck them, and he repeatedly muttered with his dying breath, "Don't give up the ship. Blow her up." Thus, an American naval officer of remarkable bravery and personal charm passed into honorable fame. Although he brought about a harsh embarrassment for his country, the fact that he died with a sword in hand, with his final thoughts on his flag and his service, has redeemed his mistakes of rashness and overconfidence. The odds were against him, and misfortune crushed his chance of overcoming them. He was no more disgraced than Dacres when he surrendered the Guerrière to a bigger ship, or than Lambert, dying on his own deck, when he saw the colors of the Java brought down.
The Shannon took her prize to Halifax, and when the news came back that the captain of the Chesapeake lay dead in a British port, the bronzed sea-dogs of the Salem Marine Society resolved to fetch his body home in a manner befitting his end. Captain George Crowninshield obtained permission from the Government to sail with a flag of truce for Halifax, and he equipped the brig Henry for the sad and solemn mission. Her crew was picked from among the shipmasters of Salem, some of them privateering skippers, every man of them a proven deep-water commander. It was such a crew as never before or since took a vessel out of an American port. When they returned to Salem with the remains of Captain Lawrence and Lieutenant Ludlow, the storied old seaport saw their funeral column pass through the quiet and crowded streets. The pall-bearers bore names to thrill American hearts today—Hull, Stewart, Bainbridge, Blakely, Creighton, and Parker, all captains of the navy. A Salem newspaper described the ceremonies simply and with an unconscious pathos:
The Shannon brought her prize to Halifax, and when the news reached them that the captain of the Chesapeake was dead in a British port, the tough sailors of the Salem Marine Society decided to bring his body home in a way that honored his sacrifice. Captain George Crowninshield got permission from the Government to sail under a flag of truce to Halifax, and he outfitted the brig Henry for this somber mission. Her crew was chosen from the shipmasters of Salem, including some privateering skippers, each one a skilled deep-water commander. It was a crew like no other that ever took a vessel from an American port. When they returned to Salem with the remains of Captain Lawrence and Lieutenant Ludlow, the historic seaport witnessed their funeral procession move through the peaceful and crowded streets. The pall-bearers had names that still resonate in American hearts today—Hull, Stewart, Bainbridge, Blakely, Creighton, and Parker, all captains of the navy. A Salem newspaper captured the ceremonies simply and with an unintentional poignancy:
The day was unclouded, as if no incident should be wanting to crown the mind with melancholy and woe—the wind from the same direction and the sea presented the same unruffled surface as was exhibited to our anxious view when on that memorable first day of July we saw the immortal Lawrence proudly conducting his ship to action. . . . The brig Henry containing the precious relics lay at anchor in the harbor. They were placed in barges and, preceded by a long procession of boats filled with seamen uniformed in blue jackets and trousers, with a blue ribbon on their hats bearing the motto of "Free Trade and Sailors' Rights," were rowed by minute strokes to the end of India Wharf, where the bearers were ready to receive the honored dead. From the time the boats left the brig until the bodies were landed, the United States brig Rattlesnake and the brig Henry alternately fired minute guns . . . On arriving at the meeting-house the coffins were placed in the centre of the church by the seamen who rowed them ashore and who stood during the ceremony leaning upon them in an attitude of mourning. The church was decorated with cypress and evergreen, and the names of Lawrence and Ludlow appeared in gilded letters on the front of the pulpit.
The day was clear, as if nothing could cloud the mind with sadness and grief—the wind was blowing from the same direction, and the sea looked just as calm as it did on that memorable first day of July when we saw the legendary Lawrence proudly leading his ship into battle. The brig Henry, carrying the precious relics, was anchored in the harbor. These relics were placed in boats and, led by a long line of vessels filled with sailors in blue jackets and trousers, wearing blue ribbons on their hats with the motto "Free Trade and Sailors' Rights," were slowly rowed to the end of India Wharf, where the bearers were ready to receive the honored dead. From the moment the boats left the brig until the bodies were taken ashore, the United States brig Rattlesnake and the brig Henry took turns firing minute guns. When they arrived at the meeting-house, the coffins were placed in the center of the church by the seamen who brought them ashore, standing during the ceremony while leaning on them in a posture of mourning. The church was decorated with cypress and evergreen, and the names of Lawrence and Ludlow were displayed in gilded letters on the front of the pulpit.
It was wholly reasonable that the exploit of the Shannon should arouse fervid enthusiasm in the breast of every Briton. The wounds inflicted by Hull, Decatur, and Bainbridge still rankled, but they were now forgotten and the loud British boastings equaled all the tales of Yankee brag. A member of Parliament declared that the "action which Broke fought with the Chesapeake was in every respect unexampled. It was not—and he knew it was a bold assertion which he made—to be surpassed by any other engagement which graced the naval annals of Great Britain." Admiral Warren was still in a peevish humor at the hard knocks inflicted on the Royal Navy when he wrote, in congratulating Captain Broke: "At this critical moment you could not have restored to the British naval service the preeminence it has always preserved, or contradicted in a more forcible manner the foul aspersions and calumnies of a conceited, boasting enemy than by the brilliant act you have performed. The relation of such an event restores the history of ancient times and will do more good to the service than it is possible to conceive."
It was completely understandable that the achievement of the Shannon should spark intense excitement in the hearts of every Briton. The wounds caused by Hull, Decatur, and Bainbridge still hurt, but they were now forgotten, and British boasts matched every tale of American bragging. A member of Parliament stated that the "action in which Broke fought the Chesapeake was unparalleled in every way. It was—not that he didn’t know it was a bold claim—not to be surpassed by any other battle in the naval history of Great Britain." Admiral Warren was still in a bad mood about the hits taken by the Royal Navy when he wrote, congratulating Captain Broke: "At this crucial moment, you could not have restored to the British naval service the superiority it has always maintained, or countered the foul remarks and falsehoods from a conceited, boasting enemy more effectively than by the brilliant act you have accomplished. The account of such an event revives the history of ancient times and will benefit the service more than you can imagine."
Captain Broke was made a baronet and received other honors and awards which he handsomely deserved, but the wound he had suffered at the head of his boarding party disabled him for further sea duty. If the influence of the Constitution and the United States was far-reaching in improving the efficiency of the American navy, it can be said also that the victory of the Shannon taught the British service the value of rigorous attention to gunnery and a highly trained and disciplined personnel.
Captain Broke was made a baronet and received other honors and awards that he truly deserved, but the injury he sustained while leading his boarding party prevented him from serving at sea again. While the impact of the Constitution and the United States significantly improved the effectiveness of the American navy, it can also be said that the victory of the Shannon taught the British navy the importance of strict focus on gunnery and having a well-trained and disciplined crew.
American chagrin was somewhat softened a few weeks later when two very small ships, the Enterprise and the Boxer, met in a spirited combat off the harbor of Portland, Maine, like two bantam cocks, and the Britisher was beaten in short order on September 5, 1813. The Enterprise had been a Yankee schooner in the war with Tripoli but had been subsequently altered to a square rig and had received more guns and men to worry the enemy's privateers. The brig-of-war was a kind of vessel heartily disliked by seamen and now vanished from blue water. The immortal Boatswain Chucks of Marryat proclaimed that "they would certainly damn their inventor to all eternity" and that "their common, low names, 'Pincher,' 'Thrasher,' 'Boxer,' 'Badger,' and all that sort, are quite good enough for them."
American disappointment was lifted a bit a few weeks later when two small ships, the Enterprise and the Boxer, engaged in a lively battle off the coast of Portland, Maine, like two fighting roosters, and the British ship was quickly defeated on September 5, 1813. The Enterprise had been a Yankee schooner during the war with Tripoli but had been changed to a square rig and given more guns and crew to challenge the enemy's privateers. The brig-of-war was a type of vessel that sailors really disliked and has now disappeared from the open sea. The legendary Boatswain Chucks of Marryat declared that "they would certainly damn their inventor to all eternity" and that "their common, low names, 'Pincher,' 'Thrasher,' 'Boxer,' 'Badger,' and all that sort, are quite good enough for them."
Commanding the Enterprise was Captain William Burrows, twenty-eight years old, who had seen only a month of active service in the war. Captain Samuel Blyth of the Boxer had worked his way up to this unimportant post after many years of arduous duty in the British navy. He might have declined a tussel with the Enterprise for his crew numbered only sixty-six men against a hundred and twenty, but he nailed his colors to the mainmast and remarked that they would never come down while there was any life in him.
Commanding the Enterprise was Captain William Burrows, who was twenty-eight years old and had only seen a month of active service in the war. Captain Samuel Blyth of the Boxer had worked his way up to this minor position after many years of hard work in the British navy. He could have backed down from a fight with the Enterprise since his crew consisted of only sixty-six men compared to one hundred and twenty, but he proudly declared that his flag would stay up as long as he was alive.
The day was calm, the breeze fitful, and the little brigs drifted about each other until they lay within pistol shot. Then both loosed their broadsides, while the sailors shouted bravely, and both captains fell, Blyth killed instantly and Burrows mortally hurt but crying out that the flag must never be struck. There was no danger of this, for the Enterprise raked the British brig through and through until resistance was hopeless. Captain Blyth was as good as his word. He did not live to see his ensign torn down. Great hearts in little ships, these two captains were buried side by side in a churchyard which overlooks Casco Bay, and there you may read their epitaphs today.
The day was calm, the breeze was inconsistent, and the small ships floated around each other until they were close enough to fire at. Then both ships unleashed their cannons, while the sailors cheered loudly, and both captains fell, Blyth killed instantly and Burrows mortally wounded but shouting that the flag must never be lowered. There was no risk of that, as the Enterprise fired at the British ship relentlessly until any resistance was futile. Captain Blyth kept his promise. He didn’t live to see his flag taken down. Brave souls in small ships, these two captains were buried next to each other in a churchyard overlooking Casco Bay, where you can read their epitaphs today.
The grim force of circumstances was beginning to alter the naval policy of the United States. Notwithstanding the dramatic successes, her flag was almost banished from the high seas by the close of the year 1813. The frigates Constellation, United States, and Macedonian were hemmed in port by the British blockade; the Adams and the Constitution were laid up for repairs; and the only formidable ships of war which roamed at large were the President, the Essex, and the Congress. The smaller vessels which had managed to slip seaward and which were of such immense value in destroying British commerce found that the system of convoying merchantmen in fleets of one hundred or two hundred sail had left the ocean almost bare of prizes. It was the habit of these convoys, however, to scatter as they neared their home ports, every skipper cracking on sail and the devil take the hindmost—a failing which has survived unto this day, and many a wrathful officer of an American cruiser or destroyer in the war against Germany could heartily echo the complaint of Nelson when he was a captain, "behaving as all convoys that ever I saw did, shamefully ill, and parting company every day."
The harsh reality of the situation was starting to change the naval policy of the United States. Despite the dramatic victories, by the end of 1813, her flag was nearly absent from the high seas. The frigates Constellation, United States, and Macedonian were trapped in port due to the British blockade; the Adams and Constitution were undergoing repairs; and the only strong warships out in the open were the President, Essex, and Congress. The smaller vessels that had managed to make it to sea, which were crucial in disrupting British trade, found that the strategy of escorting merchant ships in fleets of one hundred or two hundred had left the ocean nearly devoid of prizes. However, these convoys had a tendency to scatter as they approached their home ports, with every captain pushing their sails and leaving others behind—a habit that still continues today, and many frustrated officers of American cruisers or destroyers during the war against Germany could resonate with Nelson's complaint when he was a captain, "behaving as all convoys that ever I saw did, shamefully ill, and parting company every day."
This was the reason why American naval vessels and privateers left their own coasts and dared to rove in the English Channel, as Paul Jones had done in the Ranger a generation earlier. It was discovered that enemy merchantmen could be snapped up more easily within sight of their own shores than thousands of miles away. First to emphasize this fact in the War of 1812 was the naval brig Argus, Captain William H. Allen, which made a summer crossing and cruised for a month on end in the Irish Sea and in the chops of the Channel with a gorgeous recompense for her shameless audacity. England scolded herself red in the face while the saucy Argus captured twenty-seven ships and took her pick of their valuable cargoes. Her course could be traced by the blazing hulls that she left in her wake and this was how the British gun brig Pelican finally caught up with her.
This was why American naval ships and privateers left their own shores and dared to sail in the English Channel, just like Paul Jones had done in the Ranger a generation before. It was found that enemy merchant ships could be seized more easily close to their own coasts than thousands of miles away. The first to highlight this during the War of 1812 was the naval brig Argus, Captain William H. Allen, which made a summer crossing and cruised for a month straight in the Irish Sea and the rough waters of the Channel, earning a great reward for her boldness. England was furious with herself while the bold Argus captured twenty-seven ships and selected from their valuable cargoes. Her path could be followed by the flaming hulls she left behind, which is how the British gun brig Pelican finally caught up with her.
Although the advantage of size and armament was with the Pelican, it was to be expected that the Argus would prove more than a match for her. The American commander, Captain Allen, had played a distinguished part in several of the most famous episodes of the navy. As third lieutenant of the Chesapeake, in 1807, he had picked up a live coal in the cook's galley, held it in his fingers, and so fired the only gun discharged against the Leopard in that inglorious surprise and surrender. As first officer of the frigate United States he received credit for the splendid gunnery which had overwhelmed the Macedonian, and he enjoyed the glory of bringing the prize to port. It was as a reward of merit that he was given command of the Argus. Alas, in this fight off the coast of Wales he lost both his ship and his life, and England had scored again. There was no ill-luck this time—nothing to plead in excuse. The American brig threw away a chance of victory because her shooting was amazingly bad, and instead of defending the deck with pistol, pike, and musket, when the boarders came over the bow the crew lowered the flag.
Although the advantage of size and firepower was with the Pelican, it was expected that the Argus would be more than capable of handling her. The American commander, Captain Allen, had played a notable role in several of the navy's most famous events. As the third lieutenant of the Chesapeake in 1807, he had picked up a live coal in the cook's galley, held it in his fingers, and fired the only gun against the Leopard during that shameful surprise and surrender. As the first officer of the frigate United States, he received credit for the impressive gunnery that defeated the Macedonian, and he enjoyed the glory of bringing the prize to port. He was given command of the Argus as a reward for his merit. Sadly, in this fight off the coast of Wales, he lost both his ship and his life, and England had scored again. There was no bad luck this time—nothing to excuse it. The American brig missed a chance at victory because her shooting was incredibly poor, and instead of defending the deck with pistols, pikes, and muskets, the crew lowered the flag when the boarders came over the bow.
It was an early morning fight, on August 14, 1813, in which Captain Allen had his leg shot off within five minutes after the two brigs had engaged. He refused to be taken below, but loss of blood soon made him incapable of command, and presently his first lieutenant was stunned by a grapeshot which grazed his scalp. The ship was well sailed, however, and gained a position for raking the Pelican in deadly fashion, but the shot went wild and scarcely any harm was done. The British captain chose his own range and methodically made a wreck of the Argus in twenty minutes of smashing fire, working around her at will while not a gun returned his broadsides. Then he sheered close and was prepared to finish it on the deck of the Argus when she surrendered with twenty-three of her crew out of action. The Pelican was so little punished that only two men were killed. The officer left in command of the Argus laid this unhappy conclusion to "the superior size and metal of our opponent, and the fatigue which the crew underwent from a very rapid succession of prizes." There were those on board who blamed it to the casks of Oporto wine which had been taken out of the latest prize and which the sailors had secretly tapped. Honesty is the best policy, even in dealing with an enemy. The affair of the Argus and the Pelican was not calculated to inflate Yankee pride.
It was an early morning battle on August 14, 1813, where Captain Allen had his leg shot off just five minutes after the two brigs started fighting. He refused to be taken below deck, but the loss of blood soon made him unable to lead, and shortly after, his first lieutenant was stunned by a grapeshot that grazed his head. The ship was well navigated, however, and found a position to attack the Pelican effectively, but the shots went wide, doing little damage. The British captain selected his range and systematically wrecked the Argus in twenty minutes of intense fire, maneuvering around her at will while none of the guns managed to return fire. He came in close and was ready to finish the fight on the deck of the Argus when she surrendered with twenty-three of her crew out of action. The Pelican was hardly damaged, with only two men killed. The officer left in charge of the Argus attributed this unfortunate outcome to "the superior size and metal of our opponent, and the fatigue the crew endured from a very rapid succession of prizes." There were those on board who blamed it on the casks of Oporto wine taken from the latest prize that the sailors had secretly tapped into. Honesty is the best policy, even when dealing with an enemy. The incident involving the Argus and the Pelican was not something that would boost Yankee pride.
To balance this, however, came two brilliant actions by small ships. The new Peacock, named for the captured British brig, under Captain Lewis Warrington, stole past the blockade of New York. Off the Florida coast on the 29th of April she sighted a convoy and attacked the escort brig of eighteen guns, the Epervier. In this instance the behavior of the American vessel and her crew was supremely excellent and not a flaw could be found. They hulled the British brig forty-five times and made a shambles of her deck and did it with the loss of one man.
To balance this, however, two impressive actions were carried out by small ships. The new Peacock, named after the captured British brig, under Captain Lewis Warrington, slipped past the blockade of New York. Off the Florida coast on April 29, she spotted a convoy and attacked the escort brig of eighteen guns, the Epervier. In this case, the conduct of the American vessel and her crew was outstanding, and not a single flaw could be found. They hit the British brig forty-five times, made a mess of her deck, all while losing just one man.
Even more sensational was the last cruise of the Wasp, Captain Johnston Blakely, which sailed from Portsmouth, New Hampshire, in May and roamed the English Channel to the dismay of all honest British merchantmen. The brig-of-war Reindeer endeavored to put an end to her career but nineteen minutes sufficed to finish an action in which the Wasp slaughtered half the British crew and thrice repelled boarders. This was no light task, for as Michael Scott, the British author of Tom Cringle's Log, candidly expressed it:
Even more sensational was the final voyage of the Wasp, Captain Johnston Blakely, which set sail from Portsmouth, New Hampshire, in May and roamed the English Channel, much to the dismay of all honest British merchants. The warship Reindeer tried to put a stop to her rampage, but it only took nineteen minutes to conclude a battle in which the Wasp decimated half the British crew and successfully fought off boarders three times. This was no easy feat, as Michael Scott, the British author of Tom Cringle's Log, honestly put it:
In the field, or grappling in mortal combat on the blood-slippery deck of an enemy's vessel, a British soldier or sailor is the bravest of the brave. No soldier or sailor of any other country, saving and excepting those damned Yankees, can stand against them . . . I don't like Americans. I never did and never shall like them. I have no wish to eat with them, drink with them, deal with or consort with them in any way; but let me tell the whole truth,—nor fight with them, were it not for the laurel to be acquired by overcoming an enemy so brave, determined, and alert, and every way so worthy of one's steel as they have always proved.
In battle, or fiercely fighting on the blood-soaked deck of an enemy ship, a British soldier or sailor is the bravest of the brave. No soldier or sailor from any other country, except for those damn Yankees, can match them... I don't like Americans. I never have, and I never will. I don't want to eat with them, drink with them, interact, or associate with them in any way; but let me be clear—nor fight alongside them, unless it's for the glory that comes from defeating an enemy as brave, determined, and sharp, and so completely deserving of respect as they have always proven to be.
Refitting in a French port, the dashing Blakely took the Wasp to sea again and encountered a convoy in charge of a huge, lumbering ship of the line. Nothing daunted, the Wasp flitted in among the timid merchant ships and snatched a valuable prize laden with guns and military stores. Attempting to bag another, she was chased away by the indignant seventy-four and winged it in search of other quarry until she sighted four strange sails. Three of them were British war brigs in hot pursuit of a Yankee privateer, and Johnston Blakely was delighted to play a hand in the game. He selected his opponent, which happened to be the Avon, and overtook her in the darkness of evening. Before a strong wind they foamed side by side, while the guns flashed crimson beneath the shadowy gleam of tall canvas. Thus they ran for an hour and a half, and then the Avon signaled that she was beaten, with five guns dismounted, forty-two men dead or wounded, seven feet of water in the hold, the magazine flooded, and the spars and rigging almost destroyed.
Refitting in a French port, the dashing Blakely took the Wasp to sea again and encountered a convoy led by a massive, clumsy ship of the line. Undeterred, the Wasp darted among the nervous merchant ships and captured a valuable prize loaded with guns and military supplies. After trying to capture another, she was chased off by the furious seventy-four and took off in search of other targets until she spotted four unfamiliar sails. Three of them were British war brigs hot on the trail of a Yankee privateer, and Johnston Blakely was thrilled to join the action. He picked his target, which turned out to be the Avon, and caught up to her in the evening darkness. They raced alongside each other in a strong wind, with guns flashing red against the shadowy backdrop of tall sails. They continued this way for an hour and a half, and then the Avon signaled that she was defeated, with five guns disabled, forty-two men dead or wounded, seven feet of water in the hold, the magazine flooded, and the masts and rigging nearly destroyed.
Blakely was about to send a crew aboard when another hostile brig, forsaking the agile Yankee privateer, came up to help the Avon. The Wasp was perfectly willing to take on this second adversary, but just then a third British ship loomed through the obscurity, and the ocean seemed a trifle overpopulated for safety. Blakely ran off before the wind, compelled to abandon his prize. The Avon, however, was so badly battered that she went to the bottom before the wounded seamen could be removed from her. Thence the Wasp went to Madeira and was later reported as spoken near the Cape Verde Islands, but after that she vanished from blue water, erased by some tragic fate whose mystery was never solved. To the port of missing ships she carried brave Blakely and his men after a meteoric career which had swept her from one victory to another.
Blakely was about to send a crew aboard when another hostile brig, abandoning the nimble Yankee privateer, arrived to assist the Avon. The Wasp was more than ready to take on this second enemy, but just then a third British ship appeared out of the mist, and the ocean felt a bit crowded for comfort. Blakely took off before the wind, forced to give up his prize. The Avon, however, was so badly damaged that she sank before the injured sailors could be saved. After that, the Wasp headed to Madeira and was later reported as spotted near the Cape Verde Islands, but after that, she disappeared from open water, lost to some tragic fate whose mystery was never unraveled. To the realm of missing ships, she carried brave Blakely and his crew after a brief but brilliant career that had taken her from one victory to another.
Of the frigates, only three saw action during the last two years of the war, and of these the President and the Essex were compelled to strike to superior forces of the enemy. The Constitution was lucky enough to gain the open sea in December, 1814, and fought her farewell battle with the frigate Cyane and the sloop-of-war Levant on the 20th of February. In this fight Captain Charles Stewart showed himself a gallant successor to Hull and Bainbridge. Together the two British ships were stronger than the Constitution, but Stewart cleverly hammered the one and then the other and captured both. Honor was also due the plucky little Levant, which, instead of taking to her heels, stood by to assist her larger comrade like a terrier at the throat of a wolf. It is interesting to note that the captains, English and American, had received word that peace had been declared, but without official confirmation they preferred to ignore it. The spirit which lent to naval warfare the spirit of the duel was too strong to let the opportunity pass.
Of the frigates, only three engaged in combat during the last two years of the war, and of these, the President and the Essex were forced to surrender to the enemy's superior forces. The Constitution was fortunate enough to reach the open sea in December 1814 and fought her final battle against the frigate Cyane and the sloop-of-war Levant on February 20th. In this battle, Captain Charles Stewart proved to be a brave successor to Hull and Bainbridge. Although the two British ships were stronger than the Constitution, Stewart skillfully targeted one and then the other, ultimately capturing both. Credit is also due to the brave little Levant, which, instead of fleeing, stood by to support her larger companion like a terrier gripping a wolf by the throat. It's interesting to note that the captains, both English and American, had heard that peace had been declared, but without official confirmation, they chose to ignore it. The spirit that infused naval warfare with the essence of a duel was too strong to let the opportunity pass.
The President was a victim of a continually increased naval strength by means of which Great Britain was able to strangle the seafaring trade and commerce of the United States as the war drew toward its close. Captain Decatur, who had taken command of this frigate, remarked "the great apprehension and danger" which New York felt, in common with the entire seaboard, and the anxiety of the city government that the crew of the ship should remain for defense of the port. Coastwise navigation was almost wholly suspended, and thousands of sloops and schooners feared to undertake voyages to Philadelphia, Baltimore, or Charleston. Instead of these, canvas-covered wagons struggled over the poor highways in continuous streams between New England and the Southern coast towns. This awkward result of the blockade moved the sense of humor of the Yankee rhymsters who placarded the wagons with such mottoes as "Free Trade and Oxen's Rights" and parodied Ye Mariners of England with the lines:
The President was a victim of the growing naval strength that allowed Great Britain to choke off the sea trade and commerce of the United States as the war was coming to an end. Captain Decatur, who had taken command of this frigate, noted "the great fear and danger" that New York shared with the whole coastline, and the city government's concern that the crew of the ship should stay for the protection of the port. Coastal navigation was almost completely halted, and thousands of sloops and schooners were hesitant to set sail to Philadelphia, Baltimore, or Charleston. Instead, canvas-covered wagons struggled over the poor roads in continuous streams between New England and the Southern coastal towns. This awkward outcome of the blockade amused the Yankee poets, who decorated the wagons with slogans like "Free Trade and Oxen's Rights" and spoofed Ye Mariners of England with lines:
Such ribald nonsense, however, was unfair to a navy which had done magnificently well until smothered and suppressed by sheer weight of numbers. It was in January, 1815, that Captain Decatur finally sailed out of New York harbor in the hope of taking the President past the blockading division which had been driven offshore by a heavy northeast gale. The British ships were struggling back to their stations when they spied the Yankee frigate off the southern coast of Long Island. It was a stern chase, Decatur with a hostile squadron at his heels and unable to turn and fight because the odds were hopeless. The frigate Endymion was faster than her consorts and, as she came up alone, the President delayed to exchange broadsides before fleeing again with every sail set. Her speed had been impaired by stranding as she came out past Sandy Hook, else she might have out-footed the enemy. But soon the Pomone and the Tenedos, frigates of the class of the Shannon and the Guerrière, were in the hunt. Decatur was cornered, but his guns were served until a fifth of the crew were disabled, the ship was crippled, and a force fourfold greater than his own was closing in to annihilate him at its leisure. "I deemed it my duty to surrender," said he, and a noble American frigate, more formidable than the Constitution, was added to the list of the Royal Navy.
Such crude nonsense, however, was unfair to a navy that had performed exceptionally well until overwhelmed by sheer numbers. In January 1815, Captain Decatur finally sailed out of New York Harbor, hoping to get the President past the blockade that had been pushed offshore by a strong northeast storm. The British ships were struggling to return to their positions when they spotted the American frigate off the southern coast of Long Island. It was a desperate chase, with Decatur being pursued by a hostile squadron and unable to turn and fight because the odds were hopeless. The frigate Endymion was faster than her companions, and as she approached alone, the President paused to exchange fire before fleeing again with all her sails set. Her speed had been slowed by running aground as she passed Sandy Hook; otherwise, she might have outrun the enemy. Soon, the Pomone and the Tenedos, frigates similar to the Shannon and the Guerrière, joined the pursuit. Decatur was trapped, but he kept firing his guns until a fifth of his crew was injured, the ship was damaged, and an enemy force four times larger than his was closing in to destroy him at their leisure. "I deemed it my duty to surrender," he said, and a noble American frigate, more powerful than the Constitution, was added to the Royal Navy's list.

A FRIGATE OF 1812 UNDER SAIL
A FRIGATE OF 1812 UNDER SAIL
The Constellation, of which this is a photograph, is somewhat smaller than the Constitution, being rated at 38 guns as against 44 for the latter. In general appearance, however, and particularly in rig, the two types are very similar. Although the Constellation did not herself see action in the War of 1812, she is a good example of the heavily armed American frigate of that day—and the only one of them still to be seen at sea under sail within recent years. At the present time the Constellation lies moored at the pier of the Naval Training Station, Newport, R.I.
The Constellation, shown in this photograph, is a bit smaller than the Constitution, with 38 guns compared to the latter's 44. In terms of overall appearance, especially in rigging, the two ships are quite similar. While the Constellation did not see action during the War of 1812, she serves as a great example of the heavily armed American frigates of that era—and she is the only one still sailing under her own sails in recent years. Currently, the Constellation is docked at the pier of the Naval Training Station in Newport, R.I.
Photograph by E. Müller, Jr., Inc., New York.
Photo by E. Müller, Jr., Inc., New York.
CHAPTER VIII
THE LAST CRUISE OF THE ESSEX
The last cruise of the Essex frigate, although an ill-fated one, makes a story far less mournful than that of the President. She was the first man-of-war to display the American flag in the wide waters of the Pacific. Her long and venturesome voyage is still regarded as one of the finest achievements of the navy, and it made secure the fame of Captain David Porter. The Essex has a peculiar right to be held in affectionate memory, apart from the very gallant manner of her ending, because into her very timbers were builded the faith and patriotism of the people of the New England seaport which had framed and launched her as a loan to the nation in an earlier time of stress.
The final voyage of the Essex frigate, while unfortunate, tells a story that's less tragic than that of the President. She was the first warship to fly the American flag in the vast Pacific waters. Her long and daring journey is still seen as one of the greatest accomplishments of the navy, and it secured Captain David Porter's reputation. The Essex holds a special place in our hearts, not only because of her heroic end but also because the faith and patriotism of the people from the New England seaport that built and launched her in a time of crisis were literally part of her construction.
At the end of the eighteenth century France had been the maritime enemy more hotly detested than England, and unofficial war existed with the "Terrible Republic." This situation was foreshadowed as early as 1798 by James McHenry, Secretary of War, when he indignantly announced to Congress: "To forbear under such circumstances from taking naval and military measures to secure our trade, defend our territories in case of invasion, and to prevent or suppress domestic insurrection would be to offer up the United States a certain prey to France and exhibit to the world a sad spectacle of national degradation and imbecility."
At the end of the 18th century, France was hated as a maritime enemy even more than England, and an unofficial war was going on with the "Terrible Republic." This situation was foreseen as early as 1798 by James McHenry, Secretary of War, when he angrily told Congress: "To refrain from taking naval and military action to protect our trade, defend our territories from invasion, and prevent or stop domestic unrest would mean offering the United States as certain prey to France and showing the world a sad picture of national decline and weakness."
Congress thereupon resolved to build two dozen ships which should teach France to mend her manners on the high seas, but the Treasury was too poor to pay the million dollars which this modest navy was to cost. Subscription lists were therefore opened in several shipping towns, and private capital advanced the funds to put the needed frigates afloat. The Essex was promptly contributed by Salem, and the advertisement of the master builder is brave and resonant reading:
Congress decided to build two dozen ships to teach France a lesson about proper behavior on the high seas, but the Treasury didn’t have enough money to cover the million dollars this modest navy would cost. Subscription lists were opened in several shipping towns, and private investors provided the funds needed to launch the frigates. The Essex was quickly contributed by Salem, and the advertisement from the master builder is bold and impactful reading:
To Sons of Freedom! All true lovers of Liberty of your Country! Step forth and give your assistance in building the frigate to oppose French insolence and piracy. Let every man in possession of a white oak tree be ambitious to be foremost in hurrying down the timber to Salem where the noble structure is to be fabricated to maintain your rights upon the seas and make the name of America respected among the nations of the world. Your largest and longest trees are wanted, and the arms of them for knees and rising timber. Four trees are wanted for the keel which altogether will measure 146 feet in length and hew sixteen inches square.
To Sons of Freedom! All true lovers of Liberty and your Country! Step up and help build the frigate to stand against French arrogance and piracy. Let every man with a white oak tree strive to be the first to bring down timber to Salem, where this great ship will be built to protect your rights at sea and ensure that America's name is respected among the world’s nations. Your biggest and longest trees are needed, along with their arms for the knees and rising timber. Four trees are needed for the keel, which together will measure 146 feet in length and be shaped to sixteen inches square.
The story of the building of the Essex is that of an aroused and reliant people. The great timbers were cut in the wood lots of the towns near by and were hauled through the snowy streets of Salem on ox-sleds while the people cheered them as they passed. The Essex was a Salem ship from keel to truck. Her cordage was made in three ropewalks. Captain Jonathan Haraden, the most famous Salem privateersman of the Revolution, made the rigging for the mainmast in his loft. The sails were cut from duck woven for the purpose in the mill on Broad Street and the ironwork was forged by Salem shipsmiths. When the huge hempen cables were ready to be conveyed to the frigate, the workmen hoisted them upon their shoulders and in procession marched to the music of fife and drum. In 1799, six months after the oak timbers had been standing trees, the Essex slid from the stocks into the harbor of old Salem. She was the handsomest and fastest American frigate of her day and when turned over to the Government, she cost what seemed at that day the very considerable amount of seventy-five thousand dollars.
The story of building the Essex is about a motivated and resourceful community. The large timbers were cut from the nearby woodlands and transported through the snowy streets of Salem on ox-drawn sleds while the townspeople cheered as they went by. The Essex was a Salem ship through and through. Its ropes were made in three local rope factories. Captain Jonathan Haraden, the most renowned privateer from Salem during the Revolution, crafted the rigging for the mainmast in his workshop. The sails were cut from canvas specifically woven for this purpose at the mill on Broad Street, and the ironwork was forged by Salem blacksmiths. When the massive hemp cables were ready to be delivered to the frigate, the laborers carried them on their shoulders and marched in a procession to the sound of fife and drum. In 1799, just six months after the oak trees had been felled, the Essex slid off the slipway into the harbor of old Salem. She was the most beautiful and fastest American frigate of her time, and when she was handed over to the Government, she cost what seemed to be at a significant sum of seventy-five thousand dollars.
Peace was patched up with France, however, and the Essex was compelled to pursue more humdrum paths, now in the Indian Ocean and again with the Mediterranean squadron, until war with England began in 1812. It was intended that Captain Porter should rendezvous with the Constitution and the Hornet in South American waters for a well-planned cruise against British commerce, but other engagements detained Bainbridge, notably his encounter with the Java, and so they missed each other by a thousand miles or so. Since he had no means of communication, it was characteristic of Porter to conclude to strike out for himself instead of wandering about in an uncertain search for his friends.
Peace was made with France, but the Essex had to follow a more mundane course, sailing the Indian Ocean and then joining the Mediterranean squadron, until war with England broke out in 1812. Captain Porter was supposed to meet the Constitution and the Hornet in South American waters for a well-planned mission against British trade, but other commitments held Bainbridge back, especially his encounter with the Java, so they ended up missing each other by about a thousand miles. Without any way to communicate, Porter typically decided to chart his own course rather than search aimlessly for his friends.
Porter conceived the bold plan of rounding the Horn and playing havoc with the British whaling fleet. This adventure would take him ten thousand miles from the nearest American port, but he reckoned that he could capture provisions enough to feed his crew and supplies to refit the ship. As a raid there was nothing to match this cruise until the Alabama ran amuck among the Yankee clippers and whaling barks half a century later. It was the wrong time of year to brave the foul weather of Cape Horn, however, and the Essex was battered and swept by one furious gale after another. But at last she won through, stout ship that she was, and her weary sailors found brief respite in the harbor of Valparaiso on March 14, 1813. Thence Porter headed up the coast, disguising the trim frigate so that she looked like a lubberly, high-pooped Spanish merchantman.
Porter came up with a daring plan to sail around Cape Horn and disrupt the British whaling fleet. This journey would take him ten thousand miles from the nearest American port, but he believed he could gather enough supplies to feed his crew and materials to repair the ship. As a raid, nothing compared to this trip until the Alabama wreaked havoc among the Yankee clippers and whaling ships half a century later. It was not the best time of year to face the rough weather at Cape Horn, and the Essex was battered by one violent storm after another. But eventually, she made it through, being a tough ship, and her exhausted sailors found a short break in the harbor of Valparaiso on March 14, 1813. From there, Porter continued up the coast, disguising the sleek frigate so that it appeared to be a clumsy, high-pooped Spanish merchant ship.
The luck of the navy was with the American captain for, as he went poking about the Galapagos Islands, he surprised three fine, large British whaling ships, all carrying guns and too useful to destroy. To one of them, the Georgiana, he shifted more guns, put a crew of forty men aboard under Lieutenant John Downes, ran up the American flag, and commissioned his prize as a cruiser. The other two he also manned—and now behold him, if you please, sailing the Pacific with a squadron of four good ships! Soon he ran down and captured two British letter-of-marque vessels, well armed and in fighting trim, and in a trice he had not a squadron but a fleet under his command, seven ships in all, mounting eighty guns and carrying three hundred and forty men and eighty prisoners. Two of these prizes he discovered to be crammed to the hatches with cordage, paint, tar, canvas, and fresh provisions. The list could not have been more acceptable if Captain David Porter himself had signed the requisition in the New York Navy Yard.
The American captain was in luck when he explored the Galapagos Islands and unexpectedly came across three large British whaling ships, all armed and too valuable to destroy. He transferred more guns to one of them, the Georgiana, put a crew of forty men on board under Lieutenant John Downes, raised the American flag, and commissioned his prize as a cruiser. He also manned the other two ships—now picture him sailing the Pacific with a squadron of four solid ships! Soon enough, he captured two British privateer vessels, also well-armed and ready for battle, and before long, he had not just a squadron but a fleet of seven ships in total, with eighty guns and carrying three hundred and forty men along with eighty prisoners. Two of these prizes he discovered were stuffed to the hatches with cordage, paint, tar, canvas, and fresh provisions. The haul couldn't have been more perfect if Captain David Porter himself had signed the request at the New York Navy Yard.
Lieutenant Downes was now sent off cruising by himself, and so well did he profit by his captain's example and precepts that in a little while he had bagged a squadron of his own, three ships with twenty-seven guns and seventy-five men. When he rejoined the flagship in a harbor of the mainland, Porter rewarded him by calling his cruiser the Essex, Junior, promoting him to the rank of commander, and increasing his armament. They then resumed cruising in two squadrons, finding more British ships and sending them into the neutral harbor of Valparaiso or home to the United States with precious cargoes of whale oil and bone. Within a few months he swept the Southern Pacific almost clean of British merchantmen, whalers, and privateers. Winter coming on, Porter then sailed to the pleasant Marquesas Islands and laid the Essex up for a thorough overhauling. The enemy had furnished all needful supplies and even the money to pay the wages of the officers and crew.
Lieutenant Downes was sent off cruising by himself, and he learned so well from his captain's example and advice that soon he had captured a squadron of his own—three ships with twenty-seven guns and seventy-five men. When he rejoined the flagship in a harbor on the mainland, Porter rewarded him by naming his cruiser the Essex, Junior, promoting him to commander, and increasing his firepower. They then continued cruising in two squadrons, finding more British ships and sending them into the neutral harbor of Valparaiso or back home to the United States with valuable cargoes of whale oil and bone. Within a few months, he nearly cleared the Southern Pacific of British merchant ships, whalers, and privateers. As winter approached, Porter sailed to the beautiful Marquesas Islands and docked the Essex for a complete overhaul. The enemy had provided all the necessary supplies and even the funds to pay the officers and crew.
Fit for sea again, the Essex and the Essex, Junior, betook themselves to Valparaiso where they received information that the thirty-six-gun frigate Phoebe of the British navy was earnestly looking for them. She had been sent out from England to proceed to the northwest American coast and destroy the fur station at the mouth of the Columbia River. At Rio de Janeiro Captain Hillyar had heard reports of the ravages of the Essex and he considered it his business to hunt down this defiant Yankee. To make sure of success, he took the sloop-of-war Cherub along with him and, doubling the Horn, they made straight for Valparaiso. David Porter got wind of the pursuit but assumed that the Phoebe was alone. He made no attempt to avoid a meeting but on the contrary rather courted a fight with his old friend Hillyar, whom he had known socially on the Mediterranean station. For an officer of Porter's temper and training the capture of British whalers was a useful but by no means glorious employment. He believed the real vocation of a frigate of the American navy was to engage the enemy.
Fit for sea again, the Essex and the Essex, Junior, headed to Valparaiso where they learned that the thirty-six-gun frigate Phoebe from the British navy was actively searching for them. She had been sent from England to head to the northwest American coast and destroy the fur station at the mouth of the Columbia River. In Rio de Janeiro, Captain Hillyar had heard about the destruction caused by the Essex and felt it was his duty to track down this defiant American. To ensure success, he took the sloop-of-war Cherub with him and, after rounding Cape Horn, they headed straight for Valparaiso. David Porter caught wind of the pursuit but thought the Phoebe was on her own. He made no effort to avoid a confrontation; instead, he sought a fight with his old acquaintance Hillyar, who he had known socially while on the Mediterranean station. For an officer like Porter, with his temperament and training, capturing British whalers was a useful but far from glorious task. He believed the true purpose of a frigate in the American navy was to engage the enemy.
The Phoebe and the Cherub sailed into the Chilean roadstead in February, 1814, and found the Essex there. As Captain Hillyar was passing in to seek an anchorage, the mate of a British merchantman climbed aboard to tell him that the Essex was unprepared for attack and could be taken with ease. Her officers had given a ball the night before in honor of the Spanish dignitaries of Valparaiso, and the decks were still covered with awnings and gay with bunting and flags. Reluctant to forego such a tempting opportunity, Captain Hillyar ran in and luffed his frigate within a few yards of the Essex. To his disappointed surprise, the American fighting ship was ready for action on the instant. Though the punctilious restraints of a neutral port should have compelled them to delay battle, Porter was vigilant and took no chances. The liberty parties had been recalled from shore, the decks had been cleared, the gunners were sent to quarters with matches lighted, and the boarders were standing by the hammock nettings with cutlasses gripped. Making the best of this unexpected turn of events, the English captain shouted a greeting to David Porter and politely conveyed his compliments, adding that his own ship was also ready for action. So close were the two frigates at this moment that the jib-boom of the Phoebe hung over the bulwarks of the Essex, and Porter called out sharply that if so much as a rope was touched he would reply with a broadside. The urbane Captain Hillyar, perceiving his disadvantage, exclaimed, "I had no intention of coming so near you. I am very sorry indeed." With that he moved his ship to a respectful distance. Later he had a chat with Captain Porter ashore and, when asked if he intended to maintain the neutrality of the port, made haste to protest, "Sir, you have been so careful to observe the rules that I feel myself bound in honor to do the same."
The Phoebe and the Cherub arrived at the Chilean anchorage in February 1814 and discovered the Essex there. As Captain Hillyar maneuvered in to find a spot to anchor, the mate of a British merchant ship boarded to inform him that the Essex was unprepared for an attack and could be taken easily. Her officers had hosted a party the night before in honor of the Spanish dignitaries from Valparaiso, and the decks were still adorned with awnings and colorful bunting and flags. Hesitant to miss such a tempting chance, Captain Hillyar moved in closer and positioned his frigate just a few yards from the Essex. To his disappointment, the American warship was ready for action right away. Although the formal rules of a neutral port dictated that they should delay any conflict, Porter was alert and took no risks. The liberty parties had been called back from shore, the decks had been cleared, the gunners were standing by with lit fuses, and the boarders were prepared at the hammock nettings with cutlasses ready. Making the best of this surprising situation, the English captain shouted a friendly greeting to David Porter and politely extended his compliments, adding that his own ship was also ready for action. The two frigates were so close at that moment that the jib-boom of the Phoebe hung over the side of the Essex, prompting Porter to call out sharply that if even a rope was touched, he would respond with a broadside. The polite Captain Hillyar, realizing his unfavorable position, exclaimed, "I had no intention of coming this close to you. I’m very sorry indeed." With that, he moved his ship to a respectful distance. Later, he had a conversation with Captain Porter on land and, when asked if he planned to uphold the neutrality of the port, quickly declared, "Sir, you have been so careful to observe the rules that I feel obliged to do the same."
After a few days the Phoebe and the Cherub left the harbor and watchfully waited outside, enforcing a strict blockade and determined to render the Essex harmless unless she should choose to sally out and fight. David Porter was an intrepid but not a reckless sailor. He had the faster frigate but he had unluckily changed her battery from the long guns to the more numerous but shorter range carronades. He was not afraid to risk a duel with the Phoebe even with this handicap in armament, but the sloop-of-war Cherub was a formidable vessel for her size and the Essex, Junior, which was only a converted merchantman, was of small account in a hammer-and-tongs action between naval ships.
After a few days, the Phoebe and the Cherub left the harbor and kept a close watch outside, enforcing a strict blockade and determined to render the Essex harmless unless she chose to come out and fight. David Porter was a fearless but not reckless sailor. He had the faster frigate, but he unfortunately swapped her long guns for the more numerous but shorter range carronades. He wasn’t afraid to take on the Phoebe even with this disadvantage in armament, but the sloop-of-war Cherub was a tough ship for her size, and the Essex, Junior, which was just a converted merchant ship, didn’t stand much of a chance in a brawl between warships.
For his part, Captain Hillyar had no intention of letting the Yankee frigate escape him. "He was an old disciple of Nelson," observes Mahan, "fully imbued with the teaching that the achievement of success and not personal glory must dictate action. Having a well established reputation for courage and conduct, he intended to leave nothing to the chances of fortune which might decide a combat between equals. He therefore would accept no provocation to fight without the Cherub. His duty was to destroy the Essex with the least possible loss."
For his part, Captain Hillyar had no plans to let the Yankee frigate get away. "He was a long-time follower of Nelson," Mahan notes, "fully understanding that achieving success, not seeking personal glory, should guide actions. With a solid reputation for bravery and good conduct, he aimed to leave nothing to chance in a battle between equals. Therefore, he would not engage in any provocation to fight without the Cherub. His responsibility was to take down the Essex with the least possible loss."
Porter endured this vexatious situation for six weeks and then, learning that other British frigates were on his trail, determined to escape to the open sea. This decision involved waiting for the most favorable moment of wind and weather, but Porter found his hand forced on the 28th of March by a violent southerly gale which swept over the exposed bay of Valparaiso and dragged the Essex from her anchorage. One of her cables parted while the crew struggled to get sail on her. As she drifted seaward, Porter decided to seize the emergency and take the long chance of running out to windward of the Phoebe and the Cherub. He therefore cut the other cable, and the Essex plunged into the wind under single-reefed topsails to claw past the headland. Just as she was about to clear it, a whistling squall carried away the maintopmast. This accident was a grave disaster, for the disabled frigate was now unable either to regain a refuge in the bay or to win her way past the British ship.
Porter dealt with this frustrating situation for six weeks, and then, realizing that other British frigates were chasing him, decided to escape to the open sea. This choice required waiting for the best time regarding wind and weather, but on March 28th, a strong southerly storm hit the exposed bay of Valparaiso and pulled the Essex from her anchorage. One of her cables broke while the crew struggled to set the sails. As she drifted out to sea, Porter decided to take advantage of the emergency and make a risky attempt to sail past the Phoebe and the Cherub. He cut the other cable, and the Essex charged into the wind under single-reefed topsails to get around the headland. Just as she was about to clear it, a strong squall snapped the maintopmast. This accident was a serious blow, as the damaged frigate was now unable to find refuge in the bay or sail past the British ship.
As a last resort Captain Porter turned and ran along the coast, within pistol shot of it, far inside the three-mile limit of neutral water, and came to an anchor about three miles north of the city. Captain Hillyar had no legal right to molest him, but in his opinion the end justified the means and he resolved to attack. Deliberately the Phoebe and Cherub selected their stations and, late in this stormy afternoon, bombarded the crippled Essex without mercy. Porter with his carronades was unable to repay the damage inflicted by the broadsides of the longer guns, nor could he handle his ship to close in and retrieve the day in the desperate game of boarding. He tried this ultimate venture, nevertheless, and let go his cables. But the ship refused to move ahead. Her sheets, tacks, and halliards had been shot away. The canvas was hanging loose.
As a last resort, Captain Porter turned and ran along the coast, staying within pistol range and well inside the three-mile limit of neutral water, anchoring about three miles north of the city. Captain Hillyar had no legal right to bother him, but he believed the end justified the means and decided to attack. The Phoebe and Cherub carefully chose their positions and, late on that stormy afternoon, bombarded the damaged Essex without mercy. Porter, with his carronades, couldn’t retaliate effectively against the damage caused by the longer guns' broadsides, and he wasn’t able to maneuver his ship to close in and take over in a desperate boarding attempt. Still, he gave it a shot and released his anchors. But the ship wouldn’t budge. Her sheets, tacks, and halliards had been shot away, and the canvas was hanging loose.
Porter's guns were by no means silent, however, even in this hopeless situation, and few crews have died harder or fought more grimly than these seamen of the Essex. Among them was a little midshipman, wounded but still at his post, a mere child of thirteen years whose name was David Farragut. His fortune it was to link those early days of the American navy with a period half a century later when he won his renown as the greatest of American admirals.
Porter's guns were far from silent, even in this hopeless situation, and few crews fought harder or more fiercely than the sailors of the Essex. Among them was a young midshipman, injured but still at his station, just a kid of thirteen named David Farragut. He was destined to connect the early days of the American navy with a time fifty years later when he became known as the greatest of American admirals.
In many a New England seaport were told the tales of this last fight of the Essex until they became almost legendary—of Seaman John Ripley, who cried, after losing his leg, "Farewell, boys, I can be of no more use to you," and thereupon flung himself overboard out of a bow port; of James Anderson, who died encouraging his comrades to fight bravely in defense of liberty; of Benjamin Hazen, who dressed himself in a clean shirt and jerkin, told his messmates that he could never submit to being taken prisoner by the English and forthwith leaped into the sea and was drowned. Such incidents help us to descry, amid the smoke and slaughter of that desperate encounter, the spirit of the gallant David Porter. Never was the saying, "It's not the ships but the men in them," better exemplified. To Porter was granted greatness in defeat, a lot that comes to few.
In many New England seaports, the stories of this final battle of the Essex became almost legendary—like Seaman John Ripley, who, after losing his leg, exclaimed, "Goodbye, guys, I can’t help you anymore," and then jumped overboard through a bow port; or James Anderson, who died encouraging his comrades to fight bravely for their freedom; or Benjamin Hazen, who put on a clean shirt and jacket, told his friends he would never accept being captured by the English, and then immediately jumped into the ocean and drowned. These incidents help us glimpse, amid the smoke and chaos of that fierce battle, the spirit of the brave David Porter. Never has the saying, "It's not the ships but the men in them," been better demonstrated. Porter achieved greatness in defeat, a rare fate for most.
For two hours he and his men endured such dreadful punishment as not many ships have suffered. Again he attempted to work his way nearer the enemy, until he had not enough men left unhurt to serve the guns or to haul at the pitifully splintered spars. In the last extremity, Porter made an effort to destroy his vessel and to save her people from captivity by letting the Essex drive ashore. A kedge anchor was let go, and a dozen sailors tramped around the capstan while the chantey man piped up a tune, but again fortune seemed against him for the hawser snapped, and the wind began to blow the frigate into deeper water. What happened then is best recalled in the simple words of Captain David Porter himself:
For two hours, he and his crew endured a level of punishment that very few ships have experienced. He tried again to move closer to the enemy, but he didn't have enough uninjured men left to operate the guns or to manage the pitifully shattered masts. In a desperate situation, Porter tried to destroy his ship and save his crew from capture by letting the Essex run aground. They released a kedge anchor, and a dozen sailors walked around the capstan while the chantey man sang a tune, but luck seemed to be against him once more as the hawser snapped, and the wind started pushing the frigate into deeper water. What happened next is best told in the simple words of Captain David Porter himself:
I now sent for the officers of division to consult them and what was my surprise to find only acting Lieutenant Stephen Decatur M'Knight remaining. . . . I was informed that the cockpit, the steerage, the wardroom, and the berth deck could contain no more wounded, that the wounded were killed while the surgeons were dressing them, and that if something was not speedily done to prevent it, the ship would soon sink from the number of shot holes in her bottom. On sending for the carpenter he informed me that all his crew had been killed or wounded.
The enemy, from the impossibility of reaching him with our carronades and the little apprehension that was excited by our fire, which had now become much slackened, was enabled to take aim at us as at a target; his shot never missed our hull and my ship was cut up in a manner which was perhaps never before witnessed; in fine, I saw no hope of saving her, and at twenty minutes after 6 P.M. I gave the painful order to strike the colors. Seventy-five men including officers were all that remained of my whole crew after the action, many of them severely wounded, some of whom have since died.
The enemy still continued his fire and my brave, though unfortunate companions were still falling about me. I directed an opposite gun to be fired to show them we intended no further resistance but they did not desist. Four men were killed at my side and others at different parts of the ship. I now believed he intended to show us no quarter, that it would be as well to die with my flag flying as struck, and was on the point of again hoisting it when about ten minutes after hauling down the colors he ceased firing.
. . . We have been unfortunate but not disgraced—the defense of the Essex has not been less honorable to her officers and crew than the capture of an equal force; and I now consider my situation less unpleasant than that of Captain Hillyar, who in violation of every principle of honor and generosity, and regardless of the rights of nations, attacked the Essex in her crippled state within pistol shot of a neutral shore, when for six weeks I had daily offered him fair and honorable combat on terms greatly to his advantage.
I called the division officers to talk things over, and to my surprise, only acting Lieutenant Stephen Decatur M'Knight was left. I learned that the cockpit, steerage, wardroom, and berth deck were full of wounded, and they were dying while the surgeons were trying to help them. If we didn't act fast to fix it, the ship would sink from all the holes in the bottom. When I asked for the carpenter, he told me that all his crew had either been killed or wounded.
The enemy, knowing they were out of range of our cannons and seeing that our fire had eased, was able to take aim at us like we were a target. Their shots consistently hit our hull, and my ship was damaged in a way that might not have ever been seen before; in short, I lost all hope of saving her, and at twenty minutes past 6 P.M., I reluctantly gave the order to lower the flag. Seventy-five men, including officers, were all that were left of my entire crew after the battle, many of them seriously injured, and some have since died.
The enemy kept firing, and my brave but unfortunate friends kept falling around me. I ordered another gun to be fired as a signal that we weren’t going to resist any longer, but they didn’t stop. Four men were killed beside me, and others were hit in various parts of the ship. I began to think they intended to show us no mercy, and that it would be better to die with my flag flying than to lower it. I was about to raise it again when, about ten minutes after we had taken it down, they finally stopped firing.
. . . We've had bad luck, but we haven't lost our dignity—the defense of the Essex was just as honorable for her officers and crew as if we had captured an equal force; and I now find my situation less unpleasant than Captain Hillyar’s, who, in total disregard of all principles of honor and kindness, and without considering the rights of nations, attacked the Essex when she was in a weakened state and near neutral shores, even though I had spent six weeks offering him a fair and honorable fight on terms that greatly favored him.
The behavior of Captain Hillyar after the surrender, however, was most humane and courteous, and lapse of time has dispelled somewhat of the bitterness of the American opinion of him. If he was not as chivalrous as his Yankee foemen had expected, it must be remembered that there was a heavy grudge and a long score to pay in the havoc wrought among British merchantmen and whalers and that in those days the rights of South American neutrals were rather lightly regarded.
The actions of Captain Hillyar after the surrender were very humane and respectful, and over time, some of the harsh feelings Americans had toward him have faded. While he might not have been as gallant as his American rivals had hoped, it's important to remember that there was a deep resentment and a lot of damage done to British merchants and whalers, and back then, the rights of South American neutrals weren't taken very seriously.
CHAPTER IX
VICTORY ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN
Spectacular as were the exploits of the American navy on the sea, they were of far less immediate consequence in deciding the destinies of the war than were the naval battles fought on fresh water between hastily improvised squadrons. On Lake Erie Perry's victory had recovered a lost empire and had made the West secure against invasion. Macdonough's handful of little vessels on Lake Champlain compelled the retreat of ten thousand British veterans of Wellington's campaigns who had marched down from Canada with every promise of crushing American resistance. This was the last and most formidable attempt on the part of the enemy to conquer territory and to wrest a decision by means of a sustained offensive. Its collapse marked the beginning of the end, and such events as the capture of Washington and the battle of New Orleans were in the nature of episodes.
As impressive as the American navy's achievements at sea were, they played a much smaller role in determining the outcome of the war compared to the naval battles fought on inland waters by hastily formed squadrons. On Lake Erie, Perry's victory regained a lost territory and made the West safe from invasion. Macdonough's small fleet on Lake Champlain forced the retreat of ten thousand British veterans from Wellington's campaigns, who had marched down from Canada with every expectation of overwhelming American resistance. This marked the last and most serious attempt by the enemy to seize territory and achieve a decisive outcome through a sustained offensive. Its failure signaled the beginning of the end, and events like the capture of Washington and the battle of New Orleans were more like side stories.
That September day of 1814, when Macdonough won his niche in the naval hall of fame, was also the climax and the conclusion of the long struggle of the American armies on the northern frontier, a confused record of defeat, vacillation, and crumbling forces, which was redeemed towards the end by troops who had learned how to fight and by new leaders who restored the honor of the flag at Chippawa and Lundy's Lane. Although the ambitious attempts against Canada, so often repeated, were so much wasted effort until the very end, they ceased to be inglorious. The tide turned in the summer of 1814 with the renewal of the struggle for the Niagara region where the British had won a foothold upon American soil.
On that September day in 1814, when Macdonough secured his place in naval history, it also marked the peak and the end of the long battle fought by American forces on the northern frontier—a tangled story of defeats, hesitations, and weakening troops. This was redeemed toward the end by soldiers who had learned how to fight and by new leaders who restored the pride of the flag at Chippawa and Lundy's Lane. Although the ambitious attempts against Canada, often repeated, amounted to wasted effort until the very end, they stopped being without honor. The turning point came in the summer of 1814 with the renewed fight for the Niagara region, where the British had established a foothold on American soil.
In command of a vigorous and disciplined American army was General Jacob Brown, that stout-hearted volunteer who had proved his worth when the enemy landed at Sackett's Harbor. He was not a professional soldier but his troops had been trained and organized by Winfield Scott who was now a brigadier. After two years of dismal reverses, the United States was learning how to wage war. Incompetency was no longer the badge of high military rank. A general was supposed to know something about his trade and to have a will of his own.
In charge of a strong and disciplined American army was General Jacob Brown, a brave volunteer who had shown his worth when the enemy landed at Sackett's Harbor. He wasn't a career soldier, but his troops had been trained and organized by Winfield Scott, who was now a brigadier. After two years of tough defeats, the United States was finally figuring out how to fight a war. Incompetence was no longer accepted at high military ranks. A general was expected to know something about his job and to have his own initiative.
With thirty-five hundred men, Jacob Brown made a resolute advance to find and join battle with the British forces of General Riall which garrisoned the forts of St. George's, Niagara, Erie, Queenston, and Chippawa. Early in the morning of July 3, 1814, the American troops in two divisions crossed the river and promptly captured Fort Erie. They then pushed ahead fifteen miles until they encountered the British defensive line on the Chippawa River where it flows into the Niagara.
With 3,500 men, Jacob Brown made a determined move to find and engage the British forces led by General Riall, which were stationed at the forts of St. George's, Niagara, Erie, Queenston, and Chippawa. Early in the morning on July 3, 1814, the American troops crossed the river in two divisions and quickly took Fort Erie. They then advanced fifteen miles until they reached the British defensive line on the Chippawa River where it meets the Niagara.
The field was like a park, with open, grassy spaces and a belt of woodland which served as a green curtain to screen the movements of both armies. Riall boldly assumed the offensive, although he was aware that he had fewer men. His instructions intimated that liberties might be taken with the Americans which would seem hazardous "to a military man unacquainted with the character of the enemy he had to contend with, or with the events of the last two campaigns on that frontier." The deduction was unflattering but very much after the fact.
The field was like a park, with open grassy areas and a strip of woods that acted as a green curtain, hiding the movements of both armies. Riall confidently went on the attack, even though he knew he had fewer soldiers. His orders suggested that risks could be taken against the Americans that might seem dangerous "to a military person not familiar with the nature of the enemy they were facing, or with the events of the last two campaigns in that region." The conclusion was uncomplimentary but clearly drawn afterward.
The British attack was unlooked for. It was the Fourth of July and in celebration Winfield Scott had given his men the best dinner that the commissary could supply and was marching them into a meadow in the cool of the summer afternoon for drill and review. The celebration, however, was interrupted by firing and confusion among the militia who happened to be in front, and Scott rushed his brigade forward to take the brunt of the heavy assault. General Jacob Brown rode by at a gallop, waving his hat and cheerily shouting, "You will have a battle." He was hurrying to bring up his other forces, but meanwhile Scott's column crossed a bridge at the double-quick and faced the enemy's batteries.
The British attack was unexpected. It was the Fourth of July, and to celebrate, Winfield Scott had treated his men to the best dinner the commissary could provide and was leading them into a meadow for drill and review on the cool summer afternoon. However, the celebration was disrupted by gunfire and chaos among the militia in front, and Scott quickly moved his brigade forward to absorb the heavy assault. General Jacob Brown rode by at full speed, waving his hat and cheerfully shouting, "You're going to have a battle." He was rushing to bring up his other forces, but in the meantime, Scott's column crossed a bridge at a fast pace and faced the enemy's artillery.
Exposed, taken by surprise, and outnumbered, Winfield Scott and his regiments were nevertheless equal to the occasion. A battalion was sent to cover one flank in the dense woodland, while the main body drove straight for the columns of British infantry and then charged with bayonets at sixty paces. The American ranks were steady and unbroken although they were pelted with musketry fire, and they smashed a British counter-charge by three regiments before it gained momentum. Handsomely fought and won, it was not a decisive battle and might be called no more than a skirmish but its significance was highly important, for at Chippawa there was displayed a new spirit in the American army.
Caught off guard, outnumbered, and exposed, Winfield Scott and his regiments still rose to the challenge. A battalion was sent to secure one flank in the thick woods, while the main force advanced directly against the columns of British infantry and then charged with bayonets from sixty paces away. The American lines held steady and unbroken, even as they were bombarded with musket fire, and they repelled a British counter-charge from three regiments before it could build momentum. Although it was well fought and won, this was not a decisive battle and could be seen merely as a skirmish, yet its significance was crucial, for at Chippawa a new spirit emerged in the American army.
Riall retreated with his red-coated regulars to a stronger line at Queenston, while Jacob Brown was sending anxious messages to Commodore Chauncey begging him to use his fleet in cooperation and so break the power of the enemy in Upper Canada. "For God's sake, let me see you," he implored. But again the American ships on Lake Ontario failed to seize an opportunity, and in this instance Chauncey's inactivity dismayed not only General Brown but also the Government at Washington. The fleet remained at Sackett's Harbor with excuses which appeared inadequate: certain changes were being made among the officers and crews, and again "the squadron had been prevented being earlier fitted for sea in consequence of the delay in obtaining blocks and iron-work." Chauncey subsequently fell ill, which may have had something to do with his lapse of energy. The whole career of this naval commander on Lake Ontario had disappointed expectations, even though the Secretary had commended his "zeal, talent, constancy, courage, and prudence of the highest order." The trouble was that Chauncey let slip one chance after another to win the control of Lake Ontario in pitched battle. Always too intent on building more ships instead of fighting with those he had, he is therefore not remembered in the glorious companionship of Perry and Macdonough.
Riall fell back with his red-coated troops to a stronger position at Queenston, while Jacob Brown was anxiously messaging Commodore Chauncey, begging him to use his fleet to help break the enemy's power in Upper Canada. "For God's sake, let me see you," he pleaded. But once again, the American ships on Lake Ontario missed an opportunity, and Chauncey's inaction frustrated not just General Brown but also the government in Washington. The fleet stayed at Sackett's Harbor, with excuses that seemed inadequate: some changes were happening among the officers and crews, and again "the squadron had been prevented from being fitted for sea sooner due to delays in obtaining blocks and ironwork." Chauncey later fell ill, which might have contributed to his drop in energy. The entire career of this naval commander on Lake Ontario was disappointing, even though the Secretary praised his "zeal, talent, constancy, courage, and prudence of the highest order." The issue was that Chauncey let opportunity after opportunity slip by to gain control of Lake Ontario in a decisive battle. Always more focused on building more ships rather than fighting with the ones he had, he is thus not remembered alongside the esteemed company of Perry and Macdonough.
This failure to act at the moment when Jacob Brown was so valiantly endeavoring to wrest from the British the precious Niagara peninsula was responsible for the desperate and inconclusive battle of Lundy's Lane. Winfield Scott frankly blamed the unsuccessful result upon the freedom with which the British troops and supplies were moved on Lake Ontario. For ten days Jacob Brown had remained in a painful state of suspense and perplexity, until finally the word came that nobody knew when the American fleet would sail. As he had feared, the British command, able to move its troops unmolested across the lake, planned to attack him in the rear and to cut his communications on the New York side of the Niagara River. For this purpose two enemy brigs were filled with troops and were sent over to Fort Niagara with more to follow.
This failure to act when Jacob Brown was fighting so hard to seize the valuable Niagara peninsula led to the chaotic and unresolved battle of Lundy's Lane. Winfield Scott openly blamed the poor outcome on how easily the British troops and supplies were transferred on Lake Ontario. For ten days, Jacob Brown endured a painful mix of uncertainty and confusion, until he finally received the news that no one knew when the American fleet would set sail. As he had feared, the British command, able to move its troops without interference across the lake, planned to attack him from behind and cut his communications on the New York side of the Niagara River. To carry out this plan, two enemy brigs were loaded with troops and sent over to Fort Niagara, with more on the way.
It was to parry this threat that Brown moved his forces and brought about the clash at Lundy's Lane. "As it appeared," he explained, "that the enemy with his increased strength was about to avail himself of the hazard under which our baggage and stores were on our side of the Niagara, I conceived the most effectual method of recalling him from the object was to put myself in motion towards Queenston. General Scott with his brigade were accordingly put in march on the road leading thither."
It was to counter this threat that Brown moved his troops and created the battle at Lundy's Lane. "Since it seemed," he explained, "that the enemy, with his increased strength, was about to take advantage of the risk posed by our baggage and supplies being on our side of the Niagara, I thought the best way to divert him from that goal was to head towards Queenston. General Scott and his brigade were then ordered to march on the road leading there."
The action was fought about a mile back from the torrent of the Niagara, below the Falls, where the by-road known as Lundy's Lane joined the main road running parallel with the river. Here Scott's column came suddenly upon a force of British redcoats led by General Drummond. Scott hesitated to attack, because the odds were against his one brigade, but, fearing the effect of a retreat on the divisions behind him, he sent word to Brown that he would hold his ground and try to turn the enemy's left toward the Niagara. It was late in the day and the sun had almost set. Gradually Scott forced the British wing back, and Brown threw in reinforcements until the engagement became general. The fight continued furious even after darkness fell and never have men employed in the business of killing each other shown courage more stubborn. Both sides were equally determined and they fought until exhaustion literally compelled a halt.
The battle took place about a mile from the rushing waters of Niagara, just below the Falls, where the side road called Lundy's Lane met the main road running alongside the river. Here, Scott's group unexpectedly encountered a force of British soldiers led by General Drummond. Scott was hesitant to launch an attack because he was outnumbered with just one brigade, but worried about the impact of a retreat on the units behind him, he informed Brown that he would hold his position and attempt to flank the enemy's left toward the Niagara. It was late in the day, and the sun was nearly down. Gradually, Scott pushed the British wing back, and Brown sent in reinforcements until the fighting became widespread. The battle continued fiercely even after night fell, and never have soldiers engaged in combat shown such relentless bravery. Both sides were equally resolute, and they fought until sheer exhaustion forced a pause.
Later in the evening fresh troops were hurled in on both sides, and they were at it again with the same impetuosity. A small hill, over which ran Lundy's Lane, was the goal the Americans fought for. They finally stormed it, "in so determined a manner," reported the enemy, "that our artillery men were bayoneted in the act of loading and the muzzles of the enemy's guns were advanced within a few yards of ours." Back and forth flowed the tide of battle in bloody waves, until midnight. Then sullenly and in good order the Americans retired three miles to camp at Chippawa. Next day the enemy resumed the position and held it unattacked.
Later in the evening, fresh troops were thrown into the fight on both sides, and they charged in again with the same determination. A small hill, where Lundy's Lane ran, was the objective the Americans fought for. They eventually took it, "in such a determined manner," reported the enemy, "that our artillery men were bayoneted while loading, and the enemy's guns were moved within just a few yards of ours." The battle swayed back and forth in bloody waves until midnight. Then, reluctantly and in good order, the Americans retreated three miles to their camp at Chippawa. The next day, the enemy took over the position and held it without challenge.
It is fair to call Lundy's Lane a drawn battle. The casualties were something more than eight hundred for each side, and the troops engaged were about twenty-five hundred Americans and a like number of British. Both the shattered columns soon retired behind strong defenses. General Drummond led the British troops into camp at Niagara Falls, and General Ripley, in temporary command of the American brigades, Scott and Brown having been wounded, occupied the unfinished works of Fort Erie, on the Canadian side, just where the waters of Lake Erie enter the Niagara River.
It’s accurate to describe Lundy’s Lane as a stalemate. The casualties were over eight hundred for each side, and about twenty-five hundred Americans faced off against a similar number of British troops. Both battered groups soon withdrew behind robust defenses. General Drummond took the British troops to camp at Niagara Falls, while General Ripley, temporarily in charge of the American brigades after Scott and Brown were wounded, occupied the incomplete structures of Fort Erie on the Canadian side, right where Lake Erie flows into the Niagara River.
The British determined to bombard these walls and intrenchments with heavy guns and then carry them by infantry assault. But this plan failed disastrously. On the 15th of August the British charged in three columns the bastions and batteries only to be savagely repulsed at every point with a loss of nine hundred men killed, wounded, or prisoners, while the defenders had only eighty-five casualties. Then Drummond settled down to besiege the place and succeeded in making it so uncomfortable that Jacob Brown, now recovered from his wound, organized a sortie in force which was made on the 17th of September. In the action which followed, the British batteries were overwhelmed and the American militia displayed magnificent steadiness and valor. Jacob Brown proudly informed the Governor of New York that "the militia of New York have redeemed their character—they behaved gallantly. Of those called out by the last requisition, fifteen hundred have crossed the state border to our support. This reinforcement has been of immense importance to us; it doubled our effective strength, and their good conduct cannot but have the happiest effect upon our nation."
The British decided to bombard these walls and fortifications with heavy artillery and then attack them with infantry. However, this plan ended in disaster. On August 15th, the British charged in three columns against the bastions and batteries, only to be violently pushed back at every point, suffering a loss of nine hundred men killed, wounded, or captured, while the defenders had only eighty-five casualties. Drummond then settled in for a siege, making conditions so unbearable that Jacob Brown, who had now recovered from his injury, organized a significant counterattack on September 17th. In the ensuing battle, the British batteries were overwhelmed, and the American militia showed remarkable steadiness and courage. Jacob Brown proudly informed the Governor of New York that "the militia of New York have redeemed their reputation—they performed gallantly. Of those called up by the last request, fifteen hundred have crossed the state border to support us. This reinforcements have been crucial for us; it doubled our effective strength, and their conduct can only have the most positive impact on our nation."
This bold stroke ended the Niagara campaign. The British fell back, and the American army was in no condition for pursuit. In ten weeks Jacob Brown had fought four engagements without defeat and, barring the battle of New Orleans, his brief campaign was the one operation of the land war upon which Americans could look back with any degree of satisfaction.
This decisive move brought the Niagara campaign to a close. The British retreated, and the American army wasn't in a position to chase after them. In ten weeks, Jacob Brown had fought four battles without losing, and aside from the battle of New Orleans, his short campaign was the one land operation that Americans could reflect on with some sense of accomplishment.
The scene now shifted to Lake Champlain. The main work was the building up of an army to resist the menacing preparations for a British invasion from Montreal. Among the new American generals who had gained promotion by merit instead of favor was George Izard, trained in the military schools of England and Prussia, and an aide to Alexander Hamilton during his command of the army of the United States. Izard had been sent to Plattsburg in May, 1814, on the very eve of the great British campaign, and found everything in a deplorable state of unreadiness and inefficiency. While he was manfully struggling with these difficulties, Secretary Armstrong directed him to send four thousand of his men to the assistance of Jacob Brown on the Niagara front. General Izard obediently and promptly set out, although the defense of Lake Champlain was thereby deprived of this large body of troops. The expedition was almost barren of results, however, and at a time when every trained soldier was needed to oppose the march of the British veterans, Izard was at Fort Erie, idle, waiting to build winter quarters and writing to the War Department: "I confess I am greatly embarrassed. At the head of the most efficient army the United States have possessed during this war, much must be expected of me; and yet I can discern no object which can be achieved at this point worthy of the risk which will attend its attempt."
The scene now shifted to Lake Champlain. The main task was to build up an army to counter the looming threat of a British invasion from Montreal. Among the new American generals who earned their promotions through merit rather than connections was George Izard, who had been trained in the military schools of England and Prussia and served as an aide to Alexander Hamilton during his leadership of the United States Army. Izard arrived in Plattsburg in May 1814, just before the major British campaign, and found everything in a terrible state of unpreparedness and inefficiency. While he was valiantly tackling these challenges, Secretary Armstrong ordered him to send four thousand of his men to support Jacob Brown at Niagara. General Izard complied promptly, even though this meant that the defense of Lake Champlain would lose a significant number of troops. However, the expedition was almost fruitless, and while every trained soldier was needed to face the advancing British veterans, Izard found himself at Fort Erie, idle, preparing to establish winter quarters and writing to the War Department: "I confess I am greatly embarrassed. At the head of the most effective army the United States has had during this war, much is expected of me; yet I see no objective here that justifies the risks associated with trying to achieve it."
Izard had already predicted that the withdrawal of his forces from Plattsburg would leave northeastern New York at the mercy of the British and he spoke the truth. No sooner had his divisions started westward than the British army, ten thousand strong, under General Prevost, crossed the frontier and marched rapidly toward the Saranac River and then straight on to Plattsburg. Possession of this trading town the British particularly desired because through it passed an enormous amount of illicit traffic with Canada. Both Izard and Prevost agreed in the statement that the British army was almost entirely fed on supplies drawn from New York and Vermont by way of Lake Champlain. "Two thirds of the army in Canada are supplied with beef by American contractors," wrote Prevost, and there were not enough highways to accommodate the herds of cattle which were driven across the border.
Izard had already predicted that pulling his troops out of Plattsburg would leave northeastern New York vulnerable to the British, and he was right. No sooner had his divisions headed west than the British army, 10,000 strong, led by General Prevost, crossed the border and quickly marched toward the Saranac River and then directly to Plattsburg. The British were especially eager to take control of this trading town because it facilitated a significant amount of illegal trade with Canada. Both Izard and Prevost agreed that the British army primarily relied on supplies imported from New York and Vermont via Lake Champlain. "Two-thirds of the army in Canada are supplied with beef by American contractors," Prevost wrote, noting that there weren't enough roads to handle the herds of cattle being driven across the border.
To protect this source of supply by conquering the region was the task assigned the splendid army of British regulars who had fought under Wellington. The conclusion of the Peninsular campaign had released them for service in America, and England was now able for the first time to throw her military strength against the feeble forces of the United States. It was announced as the intention of the British Government to take and hold the lakes, from Champlain to Erie, as territorial waters and a permanent barrier. To oppose the large and seasoned army which was to effect these projects, there was an American force of only fifteen hundred men, led by Brigadier General Alexander Macomb. All he could do was to try to hold the defensive works at Plattsburg and to send forward small skirmishing parties to annoy the British army which advanced in solid column, without taking the trouble to deploy.
To secure this supply source by conquering the area was the mission given to the impressive army of British regulars who had served under Wellington. The end of the Peninsular campaign had freed them up for action in America, allowing England for the first time to direct its military power against the weak forces of the United States. The British Government announced its plan to capture and control the lakes, from Champlain to Erie, as territorial waters and a permanent barrier. To counter the large and experienced army tasked with these plans, there was an American force of only fifteen hundred men, led by Brigadier General Alexander Macomb. His only option was to try and hold the defensive positions at Plattsburgh and send out small skirmishing groups to harass the British army, which marched forward in a solid line without bothering to spread out.
On the 6th of September Sir George Prevost with his army reached Plattsburg and encamped just outside the town. From a ridge the British leader beheld the redoubts, strong field works, and blockhouses, and at anchor in the bay the little American fleet of Commodore Thomas Macdonough. To Prevost it looked like a costly business to attempt to carry these defenses by assault and he therefore decided to await the arrival of the British ships of Captain George Downie. A combined attack by land and sea, he believed, should find no difficulty in wiping out American resistance.
On September 6th, Sir George Prevost and his army arrived in Plattsburg and set up camp just outside the town. From a ridge, the British leader observed the fortifications, strong defensive works, and blockhouses, along with the small American fleet of Commodore Thomas Macdonough anchored in the bay. To Prevost, it seemed like a risky move to try to take these defenses by force, so he decided to wait for the arrival of Captain George Downie's British ships. He believed that a coordinated attack by land and sea would easily eliminate American resistance.
Such was the situation and the weighty responsibility which confronted Macdonough and his sailors. It was the most critical moment of the war. With a seaman's eye for defense Macdonough met it by stationing his vessels in a carefully chosen position and prepared with a seaman's foresight for every contingency. Plattsburg Bay is about two miles wide and two long and lies open to the southward, with a cape called Cumberland Head bounding it on the east. It was in this sheltered water that Macdonough awaited attack, his ships riding about a mile from the American shore batteries. These guns were to be captured by the British army and turned against him, according to the plans of General Prevost, who was urging Captain Downie to hasten with his fleet and undertake a joint action, for, as he said, "it is of the highest importance that the ships, vessels, and gunboats of your command should combine a cooperation with the division of the army under my command. I only wait for your arrival to proceed against General Macomb's last position on the south bank of the Saranac."
Such was the situation and the heavy responsibility that faced Macdonough and his sailors. It was the most critical moment of the war. With a sailor's keen eye for defense, Macdonough responded by strategically positioning his vessels and anticipating every possible outcome. Plattsburg Bay is about two miles wide and two miles long, open to the south, with a point called Cumberland Head to the east. It was in this protected water that Macdonough waited for the attack, his ships stationed about a mile from the American shore batteries. These guns were to be captured by the British army and turned against him, according to General Prevost’s plans, who was pressing Captain Downie to hurry with his fleet for a joint operation, saying, "it is of the highest importance that the ships, vessels, and gunboats of your command should combine a cooperation with the division of the army under my command. I only wait for your arrival to proceed against General Macomb's last position on the south bank of the Saranac."
These demands became more and more insistent, although the largest British ship, the Confiance, had been launched only a few days before and the mechanics were still toiling night and day to fit her for action. She was a formidable frigate, of the size of the American Chesapeake, and was expected to be more than a match for Macdonough's entire fleet. Captain Downie certainly expected the support of the army, which he failed to receive, for he clearly stated his position before the naval battle. "When the batteries are stormed and taken possession of by the British land forces, which the commander of the land forces has promised to do at the moment the naval action commences, the enemy will be obliged to quit their position, whereby we shall obtain decided advantage over them during the confusion. I would otherwise prefer fighting them on the lake and would wait until our force is in an efficient state but I fear they would take shelter up the lake and would not meet me on equal terms."
These demands became increasingly urgent, even though the largest British ship, the Confiance, had just been launched a few days earlier and the crew was still working day and night to get her ready for battle. She was a powerful frigate, about the same size as the American Chesapeake, and was expected to outmatch Macdonough's entire fleet. Captain Downie definitely anticipated support from the army, which he didn't receive, as he clearly laid out his position before the naval battle. "When the batteries are taken and held by the British ground forces, as promised by the commander of the land forces at the moment the naval action starts, the enemy will have to abandon their position, giving us a clear advantage during the chaos. Otherwise, I would prefer to fight them on the lake and would wait until our forces are fully prepared, but I'm worried they would retreat up the lake and wouldn't engage with me on equal terms."
Compelled to seek and offer battle in Plattsburg Bay, the British vessels rounded Cumberland Head on the morning of the 11th of September and hove to while Captain Downie went ahead in a boat to observe the American position. He perceived that Macdonough had anchored his fleet in line in this order: the brig Eagle, twenty guns, the flagship Saratoga, twenty-six guns, the schooner Ticonderoga, seven guns, and the sloop Preble, seven guns. There was also a considerable squadron of little gunboats, or galleys, propelled by oars and mounting one gun. Opposed to this force was the stately Confiance, with her three hundred men and thirty-seven guns, such a ship as might have dared to engage the Constitution on blue water, and the Chub, Linnet, and Finch, much like Macdonough's three smaller vessels, besides a flotilla of the tiny, impudent gunboats which were like so many hornets.
Driven to fight in Plattsburg Bay, the British ships rounded Cumberland Head on the morning of September 11 and stopped while Captain Downie went ahead in a boat to check out the American setup. He saw that Macdonough had anchored his fleet in this order: the brig Eagle with twenty guns, the flagship Saratoga with twenty-six guns, the schooner Ticonderoga with seven guns, and the sloop Preble with seven guns. There was also a sizable group of small gunboats, or galleys, powered by oars and armed with one gun each. Facing this force was the impressive Confiance, with her three hundred crew members and thirty-seven guns, a ship that could have confidently taken on the Constitution at sea, along with the Chub, Linnet, and Finch, similar to Macdonough's three smaller ships, plus a swarm of tiny, bold gunboats like a bunch of hornets.
Macdonough was a youngster of twenty-eight years to whom was granted this opportunity denied the officers who had grown gray in the service. The navy, which was also very young, had set its own stamp upon him, and his advancement he had won by sheer ability. Self-reliant and indomitable, like Oliver Hazard Perry, he had wrestled with obstacles and was ready to meet the enemy in spite of them. His fame among naval men outshines Perry's, and he is rated as the greatest fighting sailor who flew the American flag until Farragut surpassed them all.
Macdonough was a young man of twenty-eight who was given this chance that was denied to officers who had spent many years in service. The navy, which was also quite young, had shaped him, and he had earned his promotion through pure ability. Independent and unyielding, like Oliver Hazard Perry, he had grappled with challenges and was prepared to face the enemy despite them. His reputation among naval personnel outshines Perry's, and he is considered the greatest fighting sailor who flew the American flag until Farragut outdid them all.
The battle of Plattsburg Bay was contested straight from the shoulder with little chance for such evolutions as seeking the weather gage or wearing ship. With one fleet at anchor, as Nelson demonstrated at the Nile, the proper business of the other was to drive ahead and try to break the line or turn an end of it. This Captain Downie proceeded to attempt in a brave and highly skillful manner, with the Confiance leading into the bay and proposing to smash the Eagle with her first broadsides. The wind failed, however, and the British frigate dropped anchor within close range of the Saratoga, which displayed Macdonough's pennant, and pounded this vessel so accurately that forty American seamen, or one-fifth of the crew, were struck down by the first blast of the British guns.
The Battle of Plattsburgh Bay was fought head-on, with no opportunity for maneuvers like getting the wind advantage or changing course. With one fleet at anchor, as Nelson showed at the Nile, the job of the other fleet was to move forward and try to break the line or outmaneuver the end. Captain Downie aimed to do this in a bold and highly skilled way, leading with the Confiance into the bay and planning to take out the Eagle with its initial broadsides. However, the wind died down, and the British frigate dropped anchor close to the Saratoga, which carried Macdonough's flag, and fired on this vessel with such precision that forty American sailors, or one-fifth of the crew, were taken out by the first volley of British cannons.
Meanwhile the Linnet had reached her assigned berth and fought the American Eagle so successfully that the latter was disabled and had to leave the line. To balance this the Chub was so badly damaged that she drifted helpless among the American ships and was compelled to haul down her colors. The Finch committed a blunder of seamanship and by failing to keep close enough to the wind, which soon died away, she finally went aground and took no part in the battle. The Preble was driven from her anchorage and ran ashore under the Plattsburg batteries, and the Ticonderoga played no heavier part than to beat off the little British galleys.
Meanwhile, the Linnet had reached her assigned spot and fought the American Eagle so effectively that the latter was disabled and had to leave the line. To balance this, the Chub was so badly damaged that she drifted helplessly among the American ships and had to haul down her colors. The Finch made a mistake in seamanship; by failing to stay close enough to the wind, which soon faded, she ultimately ran aground and didn’t participate in the battle. The Preble was forced from her anchorage and ran ashore under the Plattsburg batteries, while the Ticonderoga did little more than fend off the small British galleys.
The decisive battle was therefore fought by four ships, the American Saratoga and Eagle, and the British Confiance and Linnet. It was then that Macdonough acquitted himself as a man who did not know when he was beaten. The Confiance, which must have towered like a ship of the line, had so cruelly mauled the Saratoga that she seemed doomed to be blown out of water. So many of his gunners were killed by the double-shotted broadsides that Macdonough jumped from the quarter-deck to take a hand himself and encourage the survivors. He was sighting a gun when a round shot cut the spanker boom, and a fragment of the heavy spar knocked him senseless.
The decisive battle was fought by four ships: the American Saratoga and Eagle, and the British Confiance and Linnet. It was during this battle that Macdonough proved himself to be someone who didn’t know when to give up. The Confiance, which loomed like a ship of the line, had so severely damaged the Saratoga that it seemed destined to be sunk. With so many of his gunners killed by the double-shotted broadsides, Macdonough jumped from the quarter-deck to help out and motivate the survivors. He was aiming a gun when a round shot hit the spanker boom, and a piece of the heavy spar knocked him out cold.
Recovering his wits, however, he returned to his gun. But another shot tore off the head of the gun captain and flung it in Macdonough's face with such force that he was hurled across the deck. At length all but one of the guns along the side exposed to the Confiance had been smashed or dismounted, and this last gun broke its fastening bolts, leaped from its carriage with the heavy recoil, and plunged into the main hatch. Silenced, shot through and through, her decks strewn with dead, the Saratoga might then have struck her colors with honor. But Macdonough had not begun to fight. Prepared for such an emergency, he let go a stern anchor, cut his bow cable, and "winded" or turned his ship around so that her other side with its uninjured row of guns was presented to the Confiance. Captain Downie had by this time been killed, and the acting commander of the British flagship endeavored to execute the same maneuver, but the Confiance was too badly crippled to be swung about. While she floundered, the Saratoga reduced her to submission. One of the surviving officers stated that "the ship's company declared they would no longer stand to their quarters nor could the officers with their utmost exertions rally them." The ship was sinking, with more than a hundred ragged holes in her hull and fivescore men dead or hurt. Fifteen minutes later the plucky Linnet surrendered after a long and desperate duel with the Eagle. The British galleys escaped from the bay under sail and oar because no American ships were fit to chase them, but the Royal Navy had ceased to exist on Lake Champlain. For more than two hours the battle had been fought with a bulldog endurance not often equaled in the grim pages of naval history. And more nearly than any other incident of the War of 1812 it could be called decisive.
Recovering his composure, he went back to his gun. But another shot took off the head of the gun captain and knocked it into Macdonough's face with such force that he was thrown across the deck. Eventually, all but one of the guns on the side facing the Confiance had been destroyed or knocked out of place, and this last gun broke free from its fastenings, jumped from its carriage with the heavy recoil, and fell into the main hatch. With her decks covered in dead and silenced, shot through multiple times, the Saratoga could have surrendered honorably. However, Macdonough hadn’t started to fight yet. Ready for this kind of situation, he released a stern anchor, cut his bow cable, and turned his ship around so that the side with its intact row of guns faced the Confiance. By this time, Captain Downie had been killed, and the acting commander of the British flagship tried to do the same maneuver, but the Confiance was too badly damaged to be turned. While she struggled, the Saratoga forced her into submission. One of the surviving officers said that “the ship's crew declared they would no longer stay at their posts, nor could the officers, despite their best efforts, rally them.” The ship was sinking, with over a hundred gaping holes in her hull and around fifty men dead or wounded. Fifteen minutes later, the brave Linnet surrendered after a long and intense fight with the Eagle. The British galleys escaped from the bay using both sails and oars, as no American ships were able to pursue them, but the Royal Navy no longer existed on Lake Champlain. The battle had been fought for more than two hours with a determination rarely matched in the grim history of naval warfare. More than any other event in the War of 1812, it could be considered decisive.
The American victory made the position of Prevost's army wholly untenable. With the control of Lake Champlain in Macdonough's hands, the British line of communication would be continually menaced. For the ten thousand veterans of Wellington's campaigns there was nothing to do but retreat, nor did they linger until they had marched across the Canada border. Though the way had lain open before them, they had not fought a battle, but were turned out of the United States, evicted, one might say, by a few small ships manned by several hundred American sailors. As Perry had regained the vast Northwest for his nation so, more momentously, did Macdonough avert from New York and New England a tide of invasion which could not otherwise have been stemmed.
The American victory left Prevost's army in a completely hopeless situation. With Macdonough controlling Lake Champlain, the British communication lines would always be at risk. For the ten thousand veterans from Wellington's campaigns, there was nothing they could do but retreat, and they didn’t hesitate to march across the Canadian border. Even though the path had been clear for them, they didn’t engage in battle; instead, they were pushed out of the United States, evicted, you could say, by a few small ships manned by several hundred American sailors. Just as Perry had reclaimed the vast Northwest for his country, Macdonough significantly prevented a tide of invasion from reaching New York and New England that could not have been stopped otherwise.

THOMAS MACDONOUGH
THOMAS MACDONOUGH
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation. Reproduced by courtesy of the Municipal Art Commission of the City of New York.
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation. Reproduced with permission from the Municipal Art Commission of the City of New York.

JACOB BROWN
JACOB BROWN
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In the City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation. Reproduced by courtesy of the Municipal Art Commission of the City of New York.
Painting by J. W. Jarvis. In City Hall, New York, owned by the Corporation. Reproduced with permission from the Municipal Art Commission of the City of New York.
CHAPTER X
PEACE WITH HONOR
The raids of the British navy on the American sea-coast through the last two years of the war were so many efforts to make effective the blockade which began with the proclamation of December, 1812, closing Chesapeake and Delaware bays. Successive orders in 1813 closed practically all the seaports from New London, Connecticut, to the Florida boundary, and the last sweeping proclamation of May, 1814, placed under strict blockade "all the ports, harbors, bays, creeks, rivers, inlets, outlets, islands, and seacoasts of the United States." It was the blockade of ports of the Middle States which caused such widespread ruin among merchants and shippers and which finally brought the Government itself to the verge of bankruptcy.
The British Navy's raids on the American coastline during the final two years of the war were attempts to enforce the blockade that started with the December 1812 proclamation, which closed Chesapeake and Delaware bays. Follow-up orders in 1813 effectively shut down nearly all the seaports from New London, Connecticut, to the Florida border, and the final sweeping proclamation of May 1814 strictly blockaded "all the ports, harbors, bays, creeks, rivers, inlets, outlets, islands, and seacoasts of the United States." The blockade of ports in the Middle States led to widespread devastation among merchants and shippers, ultimately pushing the Government itself to the brink of bankruptcy.
The first serious alarm was caused in the spring of 1813 by the appearance of a British fleet, under command of Admiral Sir John Borlase Warren and Rear-Admiral George Cockburn, in the Chesapeake and Delaware bays. Apparently it had not occurred to the people of the seaboard that the war might make life unpleasant for them, and they had undertaken no measures of defense. Unmolested, Cockburn cruised up Chesapeake Bay to the mouth of the Susquehanna in the spring of 1813 and established a pleasant camp on an island from which five hundred sailors and marines harried the country at their pleasure, looting and burning such prosperous little towns as Havre de Grace and Fredericktown. The men of Maryland and Virginia proceeded to hide their chattels and to move their families inland. Panic took hold of these proud and powerful commonwealths. Cockburn had no scruples about setting the torch to private houses, "to cause the proprietors who had deserted them and formed part of the militia which had fled to the woods to understand and feel what they were liable to bring upon themselves by building forts and acting toward us with so much useless rancor." Though Cockburn was an officer of the British navy, he was also an unmitigated ruffian in his behavior toward non-combatants, and his own countrymen could not regard his career with satisfaction.
The first serious alarm occurred in the spring of 1813 when a British fleet, led by Admiral Sir John Borlase Warren and Rear-Admiral George Cockburn, appeared in the Chesapeake and Delaware bays. It seems the coastal residents hadn’t considered that the war might disrupt their lives, and they hadn’t taken any defensive measures. Without interference, Cockburn sailed up Chesapeake Bay to the mouth of the Susquehanna and set up a camp on an island, from which five hundred sailors and marines ravaged the area at will, looting and burning prosperous towns like Havre de Grace and Fredericktown. The people of Maryland and Virginia scrambled to hide their possessions and moved their families inland. Panic gripped these proud and influential states. Cockburn showed no hesitation in setting fire to private homes, “to make the owners, who had abandoned them and were part of the militia that fled to the woods, understand and feel what they could bring on themselves by building forts and treating us with such pointless hostility.” While Cockburn was a British naval officer, he acted like a ruthless thug towards civilians, and even his fellow countrymen viewed his actions with disapproval.
Admiral Warren had more justification in attacking Norfolk, which had a navy yard and forts and was therefore frankly belligerent. Unluckily for him the most important battery was manned by a hundred sailors from the Constellation and fifty marines. Seven hundred British seamen tried to land in barges, but the battery shattered three of the boats with heavy loss of life. Somewhat ruffled, Admiral Warren decided to go elsewhere and made a foray upon the defenseless village of Hampton during which he permitted his men to indulge in wanton pillage and destruction. Part of his fleet then sailed up to the Potomac and created a most distressing hysteria in Washington. The movement was a feint, however, and after frightening Baltimore and Annapolis, the ships cruised and blockaded the bay for several months.
Admiral Warren had more reasons to attack Norfolk, which had a navy yard and forts and was therefore clearly hostile. Unfortunately for him, the most important battery was manned by a hundred sailors from the Constellation and fifty marines. Seven hundred British sailors tried to land in barges, but the battery destroyed three of the boats, resulting in heavy casualties. A bit frustrated, Admiral Warren decided to go elsewhere and launched a raid on the defenseless village of Hampton, during which he allowed his men to engage in wanton looting and destruction. Part of his fleet then sailed up to the Potomac, causing a great deal of panic in Washington. However, this maneuver was just a distraction, and after scaring Baltimore and Annapolis, the ships patrolled and blockaded the bay for several months.
In September of the following year another British division harassed the coast of Maine, first capturing Eastport and then landing at Belfast, Bangor, and Castine, and extorting large ransoms in money and supplies. New England was wildly alarmed. In a few weeks all of Maine east of the Penobscot had been invaded, conquered, and formally annexed to New Brunswick, although two counties alone might easily have furnished twelve thousand fighting men to resist the small parties of British sailors who operated in leisurely security. The people of the coastwise towns gave up their sheep and bullocks to these rude trespassers, cut the corn and dug the potatoes for them, handed over all their powder and firearms, and agreed to finish and deliver schooners that were on the stocks.
In September of the next year, another British division troubled the coast of Maine, first taking Eastport and then landing at Belfast, Bangor, and Castine, demanding large ransoms in cash and supplies. New England was in a state of panic. Within a few weeks, all of Maine east of the Penobscot had been invaded, conquered, and officially added to New Brunswick, even though just two counties could have easily provided twelve thousand soldiers to resist the small groups of British sailors who operated with surprising confidence. The residents of the coastal towns surrendered their sheep and cattle to these rude intruders, harvested corn and dug up potatoes for them, handed over all their gunpowder and firearms, and agreed to finish and deliver schooners that were still being built.
Cape Cod was next to suffer, for two men-of-war levied contributions of thousands of dollars from Wellfleet, Brewster, and Eastham, and robbed and destroyed other towns. Farther south another fleet entered Long Island Sound, bombarded Stonington, and laid it in ruins. The pretext for all this havoc was a raid made by a few American troops who had crossed to Long Point on Lake Erie, May 15, 1814, and had burned some Canadian mills and a few dwellings. The expedition was promptly disowned by the American Government as unauthorized, but in retaliation the British navy was ordered to lay waste all towns on the Atlantic coast which were assailable, sparing only the lives of the unarmed citizens.
Cape Cod was the next to be hit hard, as two warships demanded contributions of thousands of dollars from Wellfleet, Brewster, and Eastham, and looted and destroyed other towns. Further south, another fleet entered Long Island Sound, bombarded Stonington, and left it in ruins. The reason for all this destruction was a raid by a few American troops who crossed to Long Point on Lake Erie on May 15, 1814, and burned some Canadian mills and a few homes. The American Government quickly disavowed the expedition as unauthorized, but in retaliation, the British navy was ordered to devastate all towns along the Atlantic coast that were vulnerable, only sparing the lives of unarmed citizens.
Included in the British plan of campaign for 1814 was a coastal attack important enough to divert American efforts from the Canadian frontier. This was why an army under General Ross was loaded into transports at Bermuda and escorted by a fleet to Chesapeake Bay. The raids against small coastwise ports, though lucrative, had no military value beyond shaking the morale of the population. The objective of this larger operation was undecided. Either Baltimore or Washington was tempting. But first the British had to dispose of the annoying gunboat flotilla of Commodore Joshua Barney, who had made his name mightily respected as a seaman of the Revolution and who had never been known to shake in his shoes at sight of a dozen British ensigns. He had found shelter for his armed scows, for they were no more than this, in the Patuxent River, but as he could not hope to defend them against a combined attack by British ships and troops he wisely blew them up. This turn of affairs left a fine British army all landed and with nothing else to do than promenade through a pleasant region with nobody to interfere. The generals and admirals discussed the matter and decided to saunter on to Washington instead of to Baltimore. In the heat of August the British regiments tramped along the highways, frequently halting to rest in the shade, until they were within ten miles of the capital of the nation. There they found the American outposts in a strong position on high ground, but these tarried not, and the invaders sauntered on another mile before making camp for the night. It is difficult to regard the capture of Washington with the seriousness which that lamentable episode deserves. The city was greatly surprised to learn that the enemy actually intended a discourtesy so gross, and the Government was pained beyond expression. But beyond this display of emotion nothing was done. The war was now two years old but no steps whatever had been taken to defend Washington, although there was no room for doubt that a British naval force could ascend the river whenever it pleased.
Included in the British campaign plan for 1814 was a coastal attack significant enough to redirect American efforts from the Canadian border. This was why an army led by General Ross was loaded onto ships in Bermuda and escorted by a fleet to Chesapeake Bay. The raids on small coastal ports, while profitable, had no military value beyond undermining the morale of the local population. The goal of this larger operation was unclear. Both Baltimore and Washington were appealing targets. But first, the British needed to deal with the pesky gunboat fleet of Commodore Joshua Barney, who had earned great respect as a sailor during the Revolution and was not one to back down in the face of a dozen British flags. He had found refuge for his armed boats, which were no more than that, in the Patuxent River, but realizing he couldn’t defend them against a united assault from British ships and troops, he wisely blew them up. This situation left a strong British army on land with nothing to do but stroll through a pleasant area without opposition. The generals and admirals debated and decided to move on to Washington instead of Baltimore. In the heat of August, the British regiments marched along the roads, often stopping for shade, until they were within ten miles of the nation's capital. There, they encountered American outposts in a strong position on elevated ground, but these did not linger, and the invaders proceeded another mile before setting up camp for the night. It’s hard to view the capture of Washington with the seriousness that this unfortunate event deserves. The city was shocked to learn that the enemy actually intended such a blatant insult, and the Government was extremely distressed. However, beyond this emotional response, nothing was done. The war was now two years old, but no measures had been taken to defend Washington, despite the clear threat that a British naval force could navigate up the river at any time.
The disagreeable tidings that fifty of the enemy's ships had anchored off the Potomac, however, reminded the President and his advisers that not a single ditch or rampart had been even planned, that no troops were at hand, that it was rather late for advice which seemed to be the only ammunition that was plentiful. Quite harmoniously, the soldier in command was General Winder who could not lose his head, even in this dire emergency, because he had none to lose. His record for ineptitude on the fighting front had, no doubt, recommended him for this place. He ran about Washington, ordering the construction of defenses which there was no time to build, listening to a million frenzied suggestions, holding all manner of consultations, and imploring the Governors of Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia to send militia.
The unpleasant news that fifty enemy ships were anchored off the Potomac served as a reminder to the President and his advisors that not a single trench or wall had even been planned, that no troops were available, and that it was rather late for advice, which seemed to be the only resource in abundance. Interestingly, the soldier in charge was General Winder, who managed to keep calm even in this dire situation because he had nothing to lose. His history of incompetence on the battlefield certainly qualified him for this position. He hurried around Washington, ordering the construction of defenses that there was no time to build, listening to countless frantic suggestions, holding various meetings, and begging the Governors of Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia to send militia.
The British army was less than five thousand strong. To oppose them General Winder hastily scrambled together between five and six thousand men, mostly militia with a sprinkling of regulars and four hundred sailors from Barney's flotilla. During the night before the alleged battle the camp was a scene of such confusion as may be imagined while futile councils of war were held. The troops when reviewed by President Madison realized Jefferson's ideal of a citizen soldiery, unskilled but strong in their love of home, flying to arms to oppose an invader. General Jacob Brown and Winfield Scott at Lundy's Lane, which was fought within the same month, could have pointed out, in language quite emphatic, that a large difference existed between the raw material and the finished product.
The British army had fewer than five thousand soldiers. In response, General Winder quickly gathered between five and six thousand men, mainly militia, with a few regulars and four hundred sailors from Barney's fleet. The night before the supposed battle, the camp was in complete chaos as pointless war meetings were held. When reviewed by President Madison, the troops embodied Jefferson's vision of a citizen army—untrained but driven by their love for home, rushing to defend against an invader. General Jacob Brown and Winfield Scott, at Lundy's Lane later that month, could have pointed out, quite emphatically, that there was a significant difference between the raw recruits and a polished army.
On the 24th of August the British army advanced to Bladensburg, five miles from Washington, where a bridge spanned the eastern branch of the Potomac. Here the hilly banks offered the Americans an excellent line of defense. The Cabinet had gone to the Washington Navy Yard, by request of General Winder, to tell him what he ought to do, but this final conference was cut short by the news that the enemy was in motion. The American forces were still mobilizing in helter-skelter fashion, and there was a wild race to the scene of action by militiamen, volunteers, unattached regulars, sailors, generals, citizens at large, Cabinet members, and President Madison himself.
On August 24th, the British army moved toward Bladensburg, five miles from Washington, where a bridge crossed the eastern branch of the Potomac. The hilly banks provided the Americans with a strong defensive position. The Cabinet had gone to the Washington Navy Yard, at General Winder's request, to advise him on what to do, but this last meeting was cut short by news that the enemy was on the move. The American forces were still scrambling to get organized, and there was a frantic rush to the battlefield by militiamen, volunteers, unassigned regulars, sailors, generals, everyday citizens, Cabinet members, and even President Madison himself.
Some Maryland militia hastily joined the Baltimore troops on the ridge behind the village of Bladensburg, but part of General Winder's own forces were still on the march and had not yet been assigned positions when the advance column of British light infantry were seen to rush down the slope across the river and charge straight for the bridge. They bothered not to seek a ford or to turn a flank but made straight for the American center. It was here that Winder's artillery and his steadiest regiments were placed and they offered a stiff resistance, ripping up the British vanguard with grapeshot and mowing men down right and left. But these hardened British campaigners had seen many worse days than this on the bloody fields of Spain, and they pushed forward, closing the gaps in their ranks, until they had crossed the bridge and could find a brief respite under cover of the trees which lined the stream. Advancing again, they ingeniously discharged flights of rockets and with these novel missiles they not only disorganized the militia in front of them but also stampeded the battery mules. Most of the American army promptly followed the mules and endeavored to set a new record for a foot race from Bladensburg to Washington. The Cabinet members and other dignified spectators were swept along in the rout.
Some Maryland militia quickly joined the Baltimore troops on the ridge behind the village of Bladensburg, but part of General Winder's own forces were still on the move and hadn't been assigned positions yet when the first wave of British light infantry was seen rushing down the slope across the river and charging straight for the bridge. They didn't bother to look for a ford or try to flank the position; they headed straight for the American center. It was here that Winder's artillery and his most reliable regiments were set up, and they put up a tough fight, tearing into the British vanguard with grapeshot and cutting down men left and right. But these seasoned British soldiers had faced much worse on the brutal fields of Spain, and they pressed on, closing ranks, until they crossed the bridge and found a brief respite under the trees lining the stream. As they advanced again, they cleverly launched rockets, and with these new weapons, they not only threw the militia into disarray but also panicked the battery mules. Most of the American army immediately followed the mules, trying to beat a new record for the fastest sprint from Bladensburg to Washington. Cabinet members and other dignified spectators were caught up in the chaos as well.
Commodore Joshua Barney and his four hundred weather-beaten bluejackets declined to join this speed contest. They were used to rolling decks and had no aptitude for sprinting, besides which they held the simple-minded notion that their duty was to fight. Up to this time they had been held back by orders and now arrived just as the American lines broke in wild confusion. With them were five guns which they dragged into position across the main highway and speedily unlimbered. The British were hastening to overtake the fleeing enemy when they encountered this awkward obstacle. Three times they charged Barney's battery and were three times repulsed by sailors and marines who fought them with muskets, cutlasses, and handspikes, and who served those five guns with an efficiency which would have pleased Isaac Hull or Bainbridge.
Commodore Joshua Barney and his four hundred battle-worn sailors chose not to take part in this race. They were used to uneven decks and weren't built for sprinting; besides, they believed their main job was to fight. Until now, they'd been held back by orders and arrived just as the American lines dissolved into chaos. They brought five cannons with them, which they quickly set up across the main road. The British were rushing to catch the retreating enemy when they ran into this unexpected barrier. They charged at Barney's battery three times but were turned back each time by sailors and marines who fought with muskets, cutlasses, , and handspikes, serving those five guns with a skill that would have impressed Isaac Hull or Bainbridge.
Unwilling to pay the price of direct attack, the British General Ross wisely ordered his infantry to surround Barney's stubborn contingent. The American troops who were presumed to support and protect this naval battery failed to hold their ground and melted into the mob which was swirling toward Washington. The sailors, though abandoned, continued to fight until the British were firing into them from the rear and from both flanks. Barney fell wounded and some of his gunners were bayoneted with lighted fuses in their hands. Snarling, undaunted, the sailors broke through the cordon and saved themselves, the last to leave a battlefield upon which not one American soldier was visible. They had used their ammunition to the end and they faced five thousand British veterans; wherefore they had done what the navy expected of them. On a day so shameful that no self-respecting American can read of it without blushing they had enacted the one redeeming episode. Commodore Barney described this action in a manner blunt and unadorned:
Unwilling to risk a direct attack, British General Ross wisely ordered his infantry to surround Barney's determined unit. The American troops who were supposed to support and defend this naval battery faltered and disappeared into the crowd heading toward Washington. The sailors, although abandoned, kept fighting until the British started firing at them from the rear and both sides. Barney was injured, and some of his gunners were bayoneted while still holding their lit fuses. Growling and undaunted, the sailors broke through the encirclement and escaped, being the last to leave a battlefield where no American soldier was visible. They had used all their ammunition and faced five thousand British veterans; thus, they met the expectations of the navy. On a day so disgraceful that no self-respecting American can read about it without feeling ashamed, they performed the one redeeming act. Commodore Barney described this action in a straightforward and unembellished way:
The engagement continued, the enemy advancing and our own army retreating before them, apparently in much disorder. At length the enemy made his appearance on the main road, in force, in front of my battery, and on seeing us made a halt. I reserved our fire. In a few minutes the enemy again advanced, when I ordered an eighteen-pounder to be fired, which completely cleared the road; shortly after, a second and a third attempt was made by the enemy to come forward but all were destroyed. They then crossed into an open field and attempted to flank our right. He was met there by three twelve-pounders, the marines under Captain Miller, and my men acting as infantry, and again was totally cut up. By this time not a vestige of the American army remained, except a body of five or six hundred posted on a height on my right, from which I expected much support from their fine situation.
The engagement continued, with the enemy advancing while our army retreated in what seemed like chaos. Eventually, the enemy appeared on the main road, heavily armed, right in front of my battery, and when they saw us, they halted. I held our fire. A few minutes later, the enemy pushed forward again, so I ordered the firing of an eighteen-pounder, which cleared the road completely. Soon after, the enemy attempted to advance a second and third time, but both times they were decimated. Then they moved into an open field in an effort to flank our right. They were met by three twelve-pounders, the marines under Captain Miller, and my men acting as infantry, and once again, they were entirely wiped out. By now, there was no sign of the American army left, except for a group of five or six hundred stationed on a high point to my right, from which I anticipated significant support due to their advantageous position.
Barney was made a prisoner, although his men stood by him until he ordered them to retreat. Loss of blood had made him too weak to be carried from the field. General Ross and Admiral Cockburn saw to it personally that he was well cared for and paid him the greatest respect and courtesy. As for the other British officers, they, too, were sportsmen who admired a brave man, even in the enemy's uniform, and Barney reported that they treated him "like a brother."
Barney was taken prisoner, but his men stayed with him until he told them to fall back. He had lost so much blood that he was too weak to be moved from the battlefield. General Ross and Admiral Cockburn made sure he received proper care and showed him the utmost respect and courtesy. The other British officers were also dignified and admired a courageous man, even if he was in enemy clothing, and Barney noted that they treated him "like a brother."
The American army had scampered to Washington with a total loss of ten killed and forty wounded among the five thousand men who had been assembled at Bladensburg to protect and save the capital. The British tried to pursue but the afternoon heat was blistering and the rapid pace set by the American forces proved so fatiguing to the invaders that many of them were bowled over by sunstroke. To permit their men to run themselves to death did not appear sensible to the British commanders, and they therefore sat down to gain their breath before the final promenade to Washington in the cool of the evening. They found a helpless, almost deserted city from which the Government had fled and the army had vanished.
The American army had rushed to Washington with a total of ten soldiers killed and forty wounded out of the five thousand troops gathered at Bladensburg to defend the capital. The British tried to chase after them, but the afternoon heat was sweltering, and the quick pace set by the American forces exhausted many of the invaders, leading to several of them suffering from heat stroke. The British commanders decided it didn’t make sense to let their men overexert themselves, so they took a break to catch their breath before heading to Washington in the cooler evening. When they arrived, they found a defenseless, nearly deserted city where the government had fled and the army had disappeared.
The march had been orderly, with a proper regard for the peaceful inhabitants, but now Ross and Cockburn carried out their orders to plunder and burn. At the head of their troops they rode to the Capitol, fired a volley through the windows, and set fire to the building. Two hundred men then sought the President's mansion, ransacked the rooms, and left it in flames. Next day they burned the official buildings and several dwellings and, content with the mischief thus wrought, abandoned the forlorn city and returned to camp at Bladensburg. But more vexation for the Americans was to follow, for a British fleet was working its way up the Potomac to anchor off Alexandria. Here there was the same frightened submission, with the people asking for terms and yielding up a hundred thousand dollars' worth of flour, tobacco, naval stores, and shipping.
The march had gone smoothly, respecting the local residents, but now Ross and Cockburn followed their orders to loot and destroy. Leading their troops to the Capitol, they shot a volley through the windows and set the building on fire. Next, two hundred men headed to the President's mansion, looted the rooms, and left it ablaze. The following day, they burned the government buildings and several homes, and satisfied with the chaos they had caused, they left the ruined city and returned to camp at Bladensburg. But more troubles were ahead for the Americans, as a British fleet was making its way up the Potomac to anchor by Alexandria. There, the same fearful compliance occurred, with the people pleading for terms and surrendering a hundred thousand dollars' worth of flour, tobacco, naval supplies, and ships.
The British squadron then returned to Chesapeake Bay and joined the main fleet which was preparing to attack Baltimore. The army of General Ross was recalled to the transports and was set ashore at the mouth of the Patapsco River while the ships sailed up to bombard Fort McHenry, where the star-spangled banner waved. To defend Baltimore by land there had been assembled more than thirteen thousand troops under command of General Samuel Smith. The tragical farce of Bladensburg, however, had taught him no lesson, and to oppose the five thousand toughened regulars of General Ross he sent out only three thousand green militia most of whom had never been under fire. They put up a wonderfully good fight and deserved praise for it, but wretched leadership left them drawn up in an open field, with both flanks unprotected, and they were soon driven back. Next morning—the 13th of September—the British advanced but found the roads so blocked by fallen trees and entanglements that progress was slow and laborious. The intrenchments which crowned the hills of Baltimore appeared so formidable that the British decided to await action by the fleet and attempt a night assault.
The British squadron then returned to Chesapeake Bay and joined the main fleet that was getting ready to attack Baltimore. General Ross's army was called back to the transports and landed at the mouth of the Patapsco River while the ships moved up to bombard Fort McHenry, where the star-spangled banner flew. To defend Baltimore on land, more than thirteen thousand troops were assembled under General Samuel Smith's command. However, the tragic farce at Bladensburg had taught him no lessons, and in an attempt to oppose General Ross's five thousand seasoned regulars, he only sent out three thousand inexperienced militia, most of whom had never faced enemy fire. They fought valiantly and deserved recognition for it, but poor leadership left them positioned in an open field, with both flanks unprotected, and they were soon pushed back. The next morning—September 13th—the British advanced but found the roads so obstructed by fallen trees and obstacles that progress was slow and difficult. The fortifications on the hills of Baltimore looked so daunting that the British decided to wait for action from the fleet and plan a night assault.
General Ross was killed during the advance, and this loss caused confusion of council. The heavy ships were unable to lie within effective range of the forts because of shoal water and a barrier of sunken hulks, and Fort McHenry was almost undamaged by the bombardment of the lighter craft. All through the night a determined fire was returned by the American garrison of a thousand men, and, although the British fleet suffered little, Vice-Admiral Cochrane concluded that a sea attack was a hopeless enterprise. He so notified the army, which thereupon retreated to the transports, and the fleet sailed down Chesapeake Bay, leaving Baltimore free and unscathed.
General Ross was killed during the advance, and this loss caused confusion among the council. The heavy ships couldn’t get within effective range of the forts due to shallow water and a barrier of sunken ships, so Fort McHenry was almost undamaged by the bombardment from the lighter vessels. Throughout the night, the American garrison of a thousand men returned determined fire, and while the British fleet suffered little damage, Vice-Admiral Cochrane concluded that a sea attack was a hopeless venture. He informed the army, which then retreated to the transports, and the fleet sailed down Chesapeake Bay, leaving Baltimore free and unharmed.
Among those who watched Fort McHenry by the glare of artillery fire through this anxious night was a young lawyer from Washington, Francis Scott Key, who had been detained by the British fleet down the bay while endeavoring to effect an exchange of prisoners. He had a turn for verse-making. Most of his poems were mediocre, but the sight of the Stars and Stripes still fluttering in the early morning breeze inspired him to write certain deathless stanzas which, when fitted to the old tune of Anacreon in Heaven, his country accepted as its national anthem. In this exalted moment it was vouchsafed him to sound a trumpet call, clear and far-echoing, as did Rouget de Lisle when, with soul aflame, he wrote the Marseillaise for France. If it was the destiny of the War of 1812 to weld the nation as a union, the spirit of the consummation was expressed for all time in the lines which a hundred million of free people sing today:
Among those who watched Fort McHenry illuminated by artillery fire during that anxious night was a young lawyer from Washington, Francis Scott Key, who had been held by the British fleet down the bay while trying to arrange a prisoner exchange. He had a knack for writing poetry. Most of his poems were average, but the sight of the Stars and Stripes still waving in the early morning breeze inspired him to write some unforgettable verses that, when set to the old tune of Anacreon in Heaven, his country embraced as its national anthem. In this elevated moment, he was granted the chance to sound a trumpet call, clear and far-reaching, just like Rouget de Lisle did when he passionately wrote the Marseillaise for France. If the War of 1812 was meant to bind the nation together, the spirit of that unity was captured forever in the lines that a hundred million free people sing today:
The brilliant leadership and operations of Andrew Jackson were so detached and remote from all other activities that he may be said to have fought a private war of his own. It had seemed clear to Madison that, as a military precaution, the control of West Florida should be wrenched from Spain, whose neutrality was dubious and whose Gulf territory was the rendezvous of privateers, pirates, and other lawless gentry, besides offering convenient opportunity for British invasion by sea. As early as the autumn of 1812 troops were collected to seize and hold this region for the duration of the war. The people of the Mississippi Valley welcomed the adventure with enthusiasm. It was to be aimed against a European power presumably friendly, but the sheer love of conquest and old grudges to settle were motives which brushed argument aside. Andrew Jackson was the major general of the Tennessee militia, and so many hardy volunteers flocked to follow him that he had to sift them out, mustering in at Nashville two thousand of whom he said: "They are the choicest of our citizens. They go at our call to do the will of Government. No constitutional scruples trouble them. Nay, they will rejoice at the opportunity of placing the American eagle on the ramparts of Pensacola, Mobile, and Fort St. Augustine."
The exceptional leadership and actions of Andrew Jackson were so separate and distant from everything else that he could be seen as fighting his own private war. Madison clearly understood that, as a military measure, control of West Florida needed to be taken from Spain, whose neutrality was questionable and whose Gulf territory was a meeting point for privateers, pirates, and other outlaws, while also providing a convenient opportunity for British invasion by sea. As early as fall 1812, troops were gathered to take and secure this region for the duration of the war. The people of the Mississippi Valley eagerly embraced this mission. It was directed against a European power that was supposedly friendly, but the sheer desire for conquest and old grievances to settle overshadowed any arguments. Andrew Jackson was the major general of the Tennessee militia, and so many determined volunteers came to join him that he had to sort through them, mustering in Nashville two thousand, of whom he declared: "They are the finest of our citizens. They respond to our call to do the will of Government. No constitutional doubts bother them. In fact, they will be thrilled at the chance to raise the American eagle over the ramparts of Pensacola, Mobile, and Fort St. Augustine."
Where the fiery Andrew Jackson led, there was neither delay nor hesitation. At once he sent his backwoods infantry down river in boats, while the mounted men rode overland. Four weeks later the information overtook him at Natchez that Congress had refused to sanction the expedition. When the Secretary of War curtly told him that his corps was "dismissed from public service," Andrew Jackson in a furious temper ignored the order and marched his men back to Nashville instead of disbanding them. He was not long idle, however, for the powerful confederacy of the Creek Indians had been aroused by a visit of the great Tecumseh, and the drums of the war dance were sounding in sympathy with the tribes of the Canadian frontier. In Georgia and Alabama the painted prophets and medicine men were spreading tales of Indian victories over the white men at the river Raisin and Detroit. British officials, moreover, got wind of a threatened uprising in the South and secretly encouraged it.
Wherever the fiery Andrew Jackson went, there was no delay or hesitation. He immediately sent his backwoods infantry down the river in boats while the mounted troops traveled overland. Four weeks later, he found out in Natchez that Congress had refused to approve the expedition. When the Secretary of War bluntly informed him that his corps was "dismissed from public service," Andrew Jackson, furious, disregarded the order and marched his men back to Nashville instead of disbanding them. However, he wasn't idle for long, as the powerful confederacy of the Creek Indians had been stirred up by a visit from the great Tecumseh, and the drums of war were echoing in harmony with the tribes along the Canadian border. In Georgia and Alabama, painted prophets and medicine men were spreading stories of Indian victories over white men at the river Raisin and Detroit. Additionally, British officials caught wind of a possible uprising in the South and secretly encouraged it.
The Alabama settlers took alarm and left their log houses and clearings to seek shelter in the nearest blockhouses and stockades. One of these belonged to Samuel Mims, a half-breed farmer, who had prudently fortified his farm on a bend of the Alabama River. A square stockade enclosed an acre of ground around his house and to this refuge hastened several hundred pioneers and their families, with their negro slaves, and a few officers and soldiers. Here they were surprised and massacred by a thousand naked Indians who called themselves Red Sticks because of the wands carried by their fanatical prophets. Two hundred and fifty scalps were carried away on poles, and when troops arrived they found nothing but heaps of ashes, mutilated bodies, and buzzards feeding on the carrion.
The Alabama settlers panicked and left their log cabins and cleared land to find safety in the nearest blockhouses and stockades. One of these was owned by Samuel Mims, a mixed-race farmer who had wisely fortified his farm on a bend of the Alabama River. A square stockade surrounded an acre of land around his house, and into this refuge rushed several hundred pioneers and their families, along with their enslaved workers, and a few officers and soldiers. Here, they were unexpectedly attacked and killed by a thousand naked Indians who called themselves Red Sticks due to the wands carried by their zealous prophets. Two hundred and fifty scalps were taken on poles, and when troops arrived, they found nothing but piles of ashes, mutilated bodies, and buzzards feeding on the remains.
From Fort Mims the Indians overran the country like a frightful scourge, murdering and burning, until a vast region was emptied of its people. First to respond to the pitiful calls for help was Tennessee, and within a few weeks twenty-five hundred infantry and a thousand cavalry were marching into Alabama, led by Andrew Jackson, who had not yet recovered from a wound received in a brawl with Thomas H. Benton. Among Jackson's soldiers were two young men after his own heart, David Crockett and Samuel Houston. The villages of the fighting Creeks, at the Hickory Ground, lay beyond a hundred and sixty miles of wilderness, but Jackson would not wait for supplies. He plunged ahead, living somehow on the country, until his men, beginning to break under the strain of starvation and other hardships, declared open mutiny. But Jackson cursed, threatened, argued them into obedience again and again. When such persuasions failed, he planted cannon to sweep their lines and told them they would have to pass over his dead body if they refused to go on.
From Fort Mims, the Indians swept through the area like a terrifying plague, murdering and burning until a vast region was emptied of its people. Tennessee was the first to respond to the desperate calls for help, and within a few weeks, two thousand five hundred infantry and one thousand cavalry were marching into Alabama, led by Andrew Jackson, who had not yet healed from a wound sustained in a fight with Thomas H. Benton. Among Jackson's soldiers were two young men who shared his spirit, David Crockett and Samuel Houston. The fighting Creeks' villages at Hickory Ground were more than a hundred and sixty miles through wilderness, but Jackson refused to wait for supplies. He pushed forward, somehow living off the land, until his men, starting to crack under starvation and other hardships, openly mutinied. But Jackson swore, threatened, and reasoned with them into submission repeatedly. When such persuasion failed, he set up cannons to threaten their lines and told them they would have to go over his dead body if they refused to continue.
The failure of other bodies of troops to support his movements and a discouraged Governor of Tennessee could not daunt his purpose. He was told that the campaign had failed and that the struggle was useless. To this he replied that he would perish first and that energy and decision, together with the fresh troops promised him, would solve the crisis. Months passed, and the militia whose enlistments had expired went home, while the other broke out in renewed and more serious mutinies. The few regulars sent to Jackson he used as police to keep the militia in order. The court-martialing and shooting of a private had a beneficial effect.
The failure of other military units to back his operations and a discouraged Governor of Tennessee couldn't shake his resolve. He was informed that the campaign had failed and that the effort was pointless. In response, he declared that he would rather die than give up, and that determination and decisiveness, along with the fresh troops promised to him, would turn things around. Months went by, and the militia whose enlistments had ended went home, while the others erupted in more significant mutinies. He used the few regular soldiers sent to Jackson as enforcers to keep the militia in line. The court-martialing and execution of a private had a positive impact.
With this disgruntled, unreliable, weary force, Jackson came, at length, to a great war camp of the Creek Indians at a loop of the Tallapoosa River called Horseshoe Bend. Here some ten hundred picked warriors had built defensive works which were worthy of the talent of a trained engineer. They also had as effective firearms as the white troops who assaulted the stronghold. Andrew Jackson bombarded them with two light guns, sent his men over the breastworks, and captured the breastworks in hand-to-hand fighting in which quarter was neither asked nor given. No more than a hundred Indians escaped alive, and dead among the logs and brushwood were the three famous prophets, gorgeous in war paint and feathers, who had preached the doctrine of exterminating the paleface.
With this frustrated, unreliable, and exhausted group, Jackson finally arrived at a major war camp of the Creek Indians at a bend in the Tallapoosa River known as Horseshoe Bend. Here, about a thousand skilled warriors had built defensive structures that would impress even a trained engineer. They were also armed with firearms as effective as those of the white troops attacking the stronghold. Andrew Jackson bombarded them with two light cannons, sent his men over the defensive walls, and took the position in close combat where no mercy was shown. Only about a hundred Indians managed to escape alive, and among the dead in the logs and brush were the three well-known prophets, adorned in war paint and feathers, who had preached the message of exterminating the white man.
The name of Andrew Jackson spread far and wide among the hostile Indian tribes, and the fiercest chiefs dreaded it like a tempest. Some made submission, and others joined in signing a treaty of peace which Jackson dictated to them with terms as harsh as the temper of the man who had conquered them.
The name Andrew Jackson became widely known among the enemy Indian tribes, and the fiercest chiefs feared it like a storm. Some submitted, while others agreed to sign a peace treaty that Jackson imposed on them, with terms as tough as his personality.
For his distinguished services Jackson was made a major general of the regular army. He was then ordered to Mobile, where his impetuous anger was aroused by the news that the British had landed at Pensacola and had pulled down the Spanish flag. The splendor of this ancient seaport had passed away, and with it the fleets of galleons whose sailors heard the mission bells and saw the brass guns gleam from the stout fortresses which in those earlier days guarded the rich commerce of the overland trade route to St. Augustine.
For his outstanding service, Jackson was promoted to major general in the regular army. He was then sent to Mobile, where his intense anger flared up upon hearing that the British had landed at Pensacola and had taken down the Spanish flag. The glory of this historic seaport had faded, along with the fleets of galleons whose sailors heard the mission bells and saw the brass cannons shine from the sturdy fortresses that once protected the lucrative trade route to St. Augustine.
Aforetime one of the storied and romantic ports of the Spanish Main, Pensacola now slumbered in unlovely decay and was no more than a village to which resorted the smugglers of the Caribbean, the pirates of the Gulf, and rascally men of all races and colors. The Spanish Governor still lived in the palace with a few slovenly troops, but he could no more than protest when a hundred royal marines came ashore from two British sloops-of-war, and the commander, Major Nicholls, issued a thunderous proclamation to the oppressed people of the American States adjoining, letting them know that he was ready to assist them in liberating their paternal soil from a faithless, imbecile Government. They were not to be alarmed at his approach. They were to range themselves under the standard of their forefathers or be neutral.
Once one of the legendary and romantic ports of the Spanish Main, Pensacola now lay in unattractive decay and was just a village frequented by Caribbean smugglers, Gulf pirates, and shady characters of all races. The Spanish Governor still resided in the palace with a few careless soldiers, but he could do little more than protest when a hundred royal marines landed from two British sloops-of-war. The commander, Major Nicholls, issued a loud proclamation to the oppressed people of the nearby American States, informing them that he was ready to help them free their homeland from a faithless, incompetent Government. They were not to fear his arrival. They were to rally under the banner of their ancestors or remain neutral.
Having fired this verbal blunderbuss, Major Nicholls sent a sloop-of-war to enlist the support of Jean and Pierre Lafitte, enterprising brothers who maintained on Barataria Bay in the Gulf, some forty miles south of New Orleans, a most lucrative resort for pirates and slave traders. There they defied the law and the devil, trafficking in spoils filched from honest merchantmen whose crews had walked the plank. Pierre Lafitte was a very proper figure of a pirate himself, true to the best traditions of his calling. But withal he displayed certain gallantry to atone for his villainies, for he spurned British gold and persuasions and offered his sword and his men to defend New Orleans as one faithful to the American cause.
Having made this bold statement, Major Nicholls sent a warship to get the help of Jean and Pierre Lafitte, enterprising brothers who ran a very profitable hub for pirates and slave traders on Barataria Bay in the Gulf, about forty miles south of New Orleans. There, they defied the law and morality, trading in spoils taken from honest merchants whose crews had been sent to their doom. Pierre Lafitte was quite the model pirate himself, true to the best traditions of his profession. However, he also showed some nobility to offset his wrongdoings, rejecting British money and offers, and pledged his sword and men to defend New Orleans as someone loyal to the American cause.
If it was the purpose of Nicholls to divert Jackson's attention from New Orleans which was to be the objective of the British expedition preparing at Jamaica, he succeeded admirably; but in deciding to attack Jackson's forces at Mobile, he committed a grievous error. The worthy Nicholls failed to realize that he had caught a Tartar in General Jackson—"Old Hickory," the sinewy backwoodsman who would sooner fight than eat and who was feared more than the enemy by his own men. As might have been expected, the garrison of one hundred and sixty soldiers who held Fort Bowyer, which dominated the harbor of Mobile, solemnly swore among themselves that they would never surrender until the ramparts were demolished over their heads and no more than a corporal's guard survived. This was Andrew Jackson's way.
If Nicholls aimed to distract Jackson from New Orleans, which was the goal of the British expedition preparing in Jamaica, he did a great job; however, by choosing to attack Jackson's forces in Mobile, he made a big mistake. Nicholls didn't realize he was up against a tough opponent in General Jackson—"Old Hickory," the tough backwoodsman who would rather fight than eat and who was feared even more than the enemy by his own troops. Unsurprisingly, the garrison of one hundred and sixty soldiers holding Fort Bowyer, which overlooked the harbor of Mobile, confidently vowed among themselves that they would never surrender until the walls crumbled around them and only a corporal's guard remained. This was Andrew Jackson's style.
Four British ships, with a total strength of seventy-eight guns, sailed into Mobile Bay on the 15th of September and formed in line of battle, easily confident of smashing Fort Bowyer with its twenty guns, while the landing force of marines and Indians took position behind the sand dunes and awaited the signal. The affair lasted no more than an hour. The American gunnery overwhelmed the British squadron. The Hermes sloop-of-war was forced to cut her cable and drifted under a raking fire until she ran aground and was blown up. The Sophie withdrew after losing many of her seamen, and the two other ships followed her to sea after delaying to pick up the marines and Indians who merely looked on. Daybreak saw the squadron spreading topsails to return to Pensacola.
Four British ships, armed with a total of seventy-eight guns, sailed into Mobile Bay on September 15th and lined up for battle, confident they would easily destroy Fort Bowyer, which had twenty guns. Meanwhile, the marine and Indian landing force took their positions behind the sand dunes, waiting for the signal. The engagement lasted just about an hour. The American gunners completely overwhelmed the British squadron. The Hermes sloop-of-war had to cut her anchor and drifted under heavy fire until she ran aground and was blown up. The Sophie pulled back after losing many crew members, and the other two ships followed her out to sea after stopping to pick up the marines and Indians, who had just been watching. By daybreak, the squadron was hoisting sails to head back to Pensacola.
Andrew Jackson was eager to return the compliment but, not having troops enough at hand to march on Pensacola, he had to wait and fret until his force was increased to four thousand men. Then he hurled them at the objective with an energy that was fairly astounding. On the 3d of November he left Mobile and three days later was demanding the surrender of Pensacola. The next morning he carried the town by storm, waited another day until the British had evacuated and blown up Fort Barrancas, six miles below the city, and then returned to Mobile. Sickness laid him low but, enfeebled as he was, he made the journey to New Orleans by easy stages and took command of such American troops as he could hastily assemble to ward off the mightiest assault launched by Great Britain during the War of 1812. It was known, and the warning had been repeated from Washington, that the enemy intended sending a formidable expedition against Louisiana, but when Jackson arrived early in December the Legislature had voted no money, raised no regiments, devised no plan of defense, and was unprepared to make any resistance whatever.
Andrew Jackson was eager to return the favor, but since he didn't have enough troops available to march on Pensacola, he had to wait and worry until his force grew to four thousand men. Then he sent them charging at the target with a surprising intensity . On November 3rd, he left Mobile, and three days later, he was demanding the surrender of Pensacola. The next morning, he captured the town, waited another day for the British to evacuate and blow up Fort Barrancas, which was six miles south of the city, and then returned to Mobile. Illness weakened him, but despite feeling sluggish, he took the journey to New Orleans in slow stages and took command of whatever American troops he could quickly gather to defend against the most powerful attack launched by Great Britain during the War of 1812. It was known, and the warning had been repeated from Washington, that the enemy planned to send a strong expedition against Louisiana, but when Jackson arrived in early December, the Legislature had allocated no funds, raised no regiments, devised no defense plan, and was completely unprepared to resist.
A British fleet of about fifty sail, carrying perhaps a thousand guns, had gathered for the task in hand. The decks were crowded with trained and toughened troops, the divisions which had scattered the Americans at Bladensburg with a volley and a shout, kilted Highlanders, famous regiments which had earned the praise of the Iron Duke in the Spanish Peninsula, and brawny negro detachments recruited in the West Indies. It was such an army as would have been considered fit to withstand the finest troops in Europe. In command was one of England's most brilliant soldiers, General Sir Edward Pakenham, of whom Wellington had said, "my partiality for him does not lead me astray when I tell you that he is one of the best we have." He was the idol of his officers, who agreed that they had never served under a man whose good opinion they were so desirous of having, "and to fall in his estimation would have been worse than death." In brief, he was a high-minded and knightly leader who had seen twenty years of active service in the most important campaigns of Europe.
A British fleet of about fifty ships, carrying maybe a thousand cannons, had assembled for the task at hand. The decks were packed with trained and battle-hardened troops, including the divisions that had scattered the Americans at Bladensburg with a single volley and a shout, kilted Highlanders, renowned regiments that had earned the favor of the Iron Duke in the Spanish Peninsula, and strong Black troops recruited in the West Indies. This was an army that could stand up to the best forces in Europe. Leading them was one of England's most brilliant soldiers, General Sir Edward Pakenham, whom Wellington praised, stating, "my partiality for him does not lead me astray when I tell you that he is one of the best we have." He was adored by his officers, who believed they had never served under a man whose approval they wanted so much, "and to fall in his estimation would have been worse than death." In short, he was a noble and chivalrous leader who had two decades of active service in the most significant campaigns in Europe.
It was Pakenham's misfortune to be unacquainted with the highly irregular and unconventional methods of warfare as practiced in America, where troops preferred to take shelter instead of being shot down while parading across open ground in solid columns. Improvised breastworks were to him a novelty, and the lesson of Bunker Hill had been forgotten. These splendidly organized and seasoned battalions of his were confident of walking through the Americans at New Orleans as they had done at Washington, or as Pakenham himself had smashed the finest French infantry at Salamanca when Wellington told him, "Ned, d'ye see those fellows on the hill? Throw your division into column; at them, and drive them to the devil."
It was Pakenham's bad luck to not know the highly irregular and unconventional ways of warfare used in America, where troops preferred to take cover instead of getting shot while marching in tight formations across open fields. Makeshift defenses were new to him, and the lesson of Bunker Hill had been forgotten. His well-organized and experienced battalions were confident they could charge through the Americans at New Orleans just like they had at Washington, or how Pakenham himself had defeated the best French infantry at Salamanca when Wellington told him, "Ned, do you see those guys on the hill? Line up your division; go at them, and push them back."
Stranger than fiction was the contrast between the leaders and between the armies that fought this extraordinary battle of New Orleans when, after the declaration of peace, the United States won its one famous but belated victory on land. On the northern frontier such a man as Andrew Jackson might have changed the whole aspect of the war. He was a great general with the rare attribute of reading correctly the mind of an opponent and divining his course of action, endowed with an unyielding temper and an iron hand, a relentless purpose, and the faculty of inspiring troops to follow, obey, and trust him in the last extremity. He was one of them, typifying their passions and prejudices, their faults and their virtues, sharing their hardships as if he were a common private, never grudging them the credit in success.
Stranger than fiction was the contrast between the leaders and the armies that fought this extraordinary Battle of New Orleans when, after the declaration of peace, the United States achieved its one famous but delayed victory on land. On the northern frontier, someone like Andrew Jackson might have changed the entire course of the war. He was a brilliant general with the unique ability to accurately read his opponent's mind and anticipate their actions. He had an unyielding temperament, an iron fist, relentless determination, and the skill to inspire his troops to follow, obey, and trust him even in the toughest situations. He was one of them, representing their passions and prejudices, their flaws and virtues, sharing their hardships as if he were just an ordinary soldier, never begrudging them the credit for their successes.
In the light of previous events it is probable that any other American general would have felt justified in abandoning New Orleans without a contest. In the city itself were only eight hundred regulars newly recruited and a thousand volunteers. But Jackson counted on the arrival of the hard-bitted, Indian-fighting regiments of Tennessee who were toiling through the swamps with their brigadiers, Coffee and Carroll. The foremost of them reached New Orleans on the very day that the British were landing on the river bank. Gaunt, unshorn, untamed were these rough-and-tumble warriors who feared neither God nor man but were glad to fight and die with Andrew Jackson. In coonskin caps, buckskin shirts, fringed leggings, they swaggered into New Orleans, defiant of discipline and impatient of restraint, hunting knives in their belts, long rifles upon their shoulders. There they drank with seamen as wild as themselves who served in the ships of Jackson's small naval force or had offered to lend a hand behind the stockades, and with lean, long-legged Yankees from down East, swarthy outlaws who sailed for Pierre Lafitte, Portuguese and Norwegian wanderers who had deserted their merchant vessels, and even Spanish adventurers from the West Indies.
Given the previous events, it's likely that any other American general would have felt justified in leaving New Orleans without a fight. The city had only eight hundred newly recruited regulars and a thousand volunteers. But Jackson relied on the arrival of the tough, Indian-fighting regiments from Tennessee, who were working their way through the swamps with their leaders, Coffee and Carroll. The first of them arrived in New Orleans on the same day that the British were landing on the riverbank. Lean, unshaven, and wild, these rough warriors feared neither God nor man and were eager to fight and die alongside Andrew Jackson. Wearing coonskin caps, buckskin shirts, and fringed leggings, they strode confidently into New Orleans, disregarding discipline and eager for action, with hunting knives on their belts and long rifles on their shoulders. There, they drank with seamen just as wild, who served in Jackson's small naval force or offered to help defend the stockades, along with lean, tall Yankees from the East, rugged outlaws sailing for Pierre Lafitte, Portuguese and Norwegian drifters who had deserted their ships, and even Spanish adventurers from the West Indies.
The British fleet disembarked its army late in December after the most laborious difficulties because of the many miles of shallow bayou and toilsome marsh which delayed the advance. A week was required to carry seven thousand men in small boats from the ships to the Isle aux Poix on Lake Borgne chosen as a landing base. Thence a brigade passed in boats up the bayou and on the 23d of December disembarked at a point some three miles from the Mississippi and then by land and canal pushed on to the river's edge. Here they were attacked at night by Jackson with about two thousand troops, while a war schooner shelled the British left from the river. It was a weird fight. Squads of Grenadiers, Highlanders, Creoles, and Tennessee backwoodsmen blindly fought each other in the fog with knives, fists, bayonets, and musket butts. Jackson then fell back while the British brigade waited for more troops and artillery.
The British fleet landed its army late in December after overcoming numerous challenges due to the many miles of shallow bayou and difficult marshes that delayed their progress. It took a week to transport seven thousand men in small boats from the ships to the Isle aux Poix on Lake Borgne, which was chosen as a landing base. From there, a brigade made their way up the bayou in boats and on December 23, disembarked about three miles from the Mississippi, then moved overland and through canals to the river's edge. They were attacked at night by Jackson, who had around two thousand troops, while a war schooner bombarded the British left from the river. It was a chaotic fight. Groups of Grenadiers, Highlanders, Creoles, and Tennessee frontiersmen fought each other in the fog using knives, fists, bayonets, and musket butts. Jackson then retreated while the British brigade waited for reinforcements and artillery.
On Christmas Day Pakenham took command of the forces at the front now augmented to about six thousand, but hesitated to attack. And well he might hesitate, in spite of his superior numbers, for Jackson had employed his time well and now lay entrenched behind a parapet, protected by a canal or ditch ten feet wide. With infinite exertion more guns were dragged and floated to the front until eight heavy batteries were in position. On the morning of the 1st of January the British gunners opened fire and felt serenely certain of destroying the rude defenses of cotton bales and cypress logs. To their amazement the American artillery was served with far greater precision and effect by the sailors and regulars who had been trained under Jackson's direction. By noon most of the British guns had been silenced or dismounted and the men killed or driven away. "Never was any failure more remarkable or unlooked for than this," said one of the British artillery officers. General Pakenham, in dismay, held a council of war. It is stated that his own judgment was swayed by the autocratic Vice-Admiral Cochrane who tauntingly remarked that "if the army could not take those mud-banks, defended by ragged militia, he would undertake to do it with two thousand sailors armed only with cutlases and pistols."
On Christmas Day, Pakenham took command of the forces at the front, now increased to about six thousand, but hesitated to attack. And he had good reason to hesitate, despite his superior numbers, because Jackson had used his time wisely and was now entrenched behind a parapet, protected by a canal or ditch ten feet wide. With a lot of effort, more guns were dragged and floated to the front until eight heavy batteries were in place. On the morning of January 1st, the British gunners opened fire, feeling confident they would destroy the crude defenses made of cotton bales and cypress logs. To their surprise, the American artillery was operated with much greater precision and effectiveness by the sailors and regulars trained under Jackson's guidance. By noon, most of the British guns had been silenced or dismounted, and the soldiers had either been killed or driven away. "Never has a failure been more remarkable or unexpected than this," said one of the British artillery officers. General Pakenham, in dismay, held a council of war. It's reported that his judgment was influenced by the autocratic Vice-Admiral Cochrane, who mockingly stated that "if the army couldn't take those mud banks defended by ragged militia, he would do it with two thousand sailors armed only with cutlasses and pistols."
Made cautious by this overwhelming artillery reverse, the British army remained a week in camp, a respite of which every hour was priceless to Andrew Jackson, for his mud-stained, haggard men were toiling with pick and shovel to complete the ditches and log barricades. They could hear the British drums and bugles echo in the gloomy cypress woods while the cannon grumbled incessantly. The red-coated sentries were stalked and the pickets were ambushed by the Indian fighters who spread alarm and uneasiness. Meanwhile Pakenham was making ready with every resource known to picked troops, who had charged unshaken through the slaughter of Ciudad Rodrigo, Badajoz, and San Sebastian, and who were about to justify once more the tribute to the British soldier: "Give him a plain, unconditional order—go and do that—and he will do it with a cool, self-forgetting pertinacity that can scarcely be too much admired."
Made cautious by the overwhelming artillery setback, the British army stayed in camp for a week, a break that was invaluable to Andrew Jackson, as his muddy, exhausted men worked hard with picks and shovels to finish the ditches and log barricades. They could hear the British drums and bugles echoing through the dark cypress woods while the cannons rumbled steadily. The red-coated sentries were stalked, and the pickets were ambushed by the Indian fighters who spread alarm and uneasiness. Meanwhile, Pakenham was preparing with every resource available to elite troops who had advanced unflinchingly through the carnage of Ciudad Rodrigo, Badajoz, and San Sebastian, and who were about to prove once again the praise of the British soldier: "Give him a plain, unconditional order—go and do that—and he will do it with a cool, self-forgetting determination that can hardly be overemphasized."
It was Pakenham's plan to hurl a flank attack against the right bank of the Mississippi while he directed the grand assault on the east side of the river where Jackson's strength was massed. To protect the flank, Commodore Patterson of the American naval force had built a water battery of nine guns and was supported by eight hundred militia. Early in the morning of the 8th of January twelve hundred men in boats, under the British Colonel Thornton, set out to take this west bank as the opening maneuver of the battle. Their errand was delayed, although later in the day they succeeded in defeating the militia and capturing the naval guns. This minor victory, however, was too late to save Pakenham's army which had been cut to pieces in the frontal assault.
It was Pakenham's plan to launch a flank attack on the right bank of the Mississippi while he led the main assault on the east side of the river, where Jackson's forces were concentrated. To protect the flank, Commodore Patterson of the American naval force built a water battery with nine guns and was backed by eight hundred militia. Early in the morning on January 8th, twelve hundred men in boats, under British Colonel Thornton, set out to take the west bank as the opening move of the battle. Their mission was delayed, but later in the day they managed to defeat the militia and capture the naval guns. However, this minor victory came too late to save Pakenham's army, which had been devastated in the frontal assault.
Jackson had arranged his main body of troops along the inner edge of the small canal extending from a levee to a tangled swamp. The legendary cotton bales had been blown up or set on fire during the artillery bombardment and protection was furnished only by a raw, unfinished parapet of earth and a double row of log breastworks with red clay tamped between them. It was a motley army that Jackson led. Next to the levee were posted a small regiment of regular infantry, a company of New Orleans Rifles, a squad of dragoons who were handling a howitzer, and a battalion of Creoles in bright uniforms. The line was extended by the freebooters of Pierre Lafitte, their heads bound with crimson kerchiefs, a group of American bluejackets, a battalion of blacks from San Domingo, a few grizzled old French soldiers serving a brass gun, long rows of tanned, saturnine Tennesseans, more regulars with a culverin, and rank upon rank of homespun hunting shirts and long rifles, John Adair and his savage Kentuckians, and, knee-deep in the swamp, the frontiersmen who followed General Coffee to death or glory.
Jackson had positioned his main troop line along the inner edge of the small canal that ran from a levee to a tangled swamp. The famous cotton bales had either been blown up or set on fire during the artillery bombardment, and protection was provided only by an unfinished earth parapet and a double row of log breastworks filled with red clay. It was a diverse army that Jackson led. Next to the levee was a small regiment of regular infantry, a company of New Orleans Rifles, a squad of dragoons working a howitzer, and a battalion of Creoles in vibrant uniforms. The line was supplemented by the freebooters of Pierre Lafitte, their heads wrapped in crimson bandanas, a group of American sailors, a battalion of Black soldiers from San Domingo, a few weathered old French soldiers operating a brass cannon, long rows of tanned, grim Tennesseans, more regulars with a culverin, and rank after rank of homespun hunting shirts and long rifles, John Adair and his fierce Kentuckians, and, knee-deep in the swamp, the frontiersmen who followed General Coffee into battle.
A spirit of reckless elation pervaded this bizarre and terrible little army, although it was well aware that during two and a half years almost every other American force had been defeated by an enemy far less formidable. The anxious faces were those of the men of Louisiana who fought for hearth and home, with their backs to the wall. Many a brutal tale had they heard of these war-hardened British veterans whose excesses in Portugal were notorious and who had laid waste the harmless hamlets of Maryland. All night Andrew Jackson's defenders stood on the qui vive until the morning mist of the 8th of January was dispelled and the sunlight flashed on the solid ranks of British bayonets not more than four hundred yards away.
A feeling of reckless excitement filled this strange and frightening little army, even though they knew that over the past two and a half years, almost every other American force had been beaten by an enemy far less powerful. The worried faces belonged to the men from Louisiana who were fighting for their homes, with their backs against the wall. They had heard many harsh stories about these battle-hardened British veterans, infamous for their actions in Portugal, who had destroyed the peaceful villages of Maryland. All night, Andrew Jackson's defenders remained alert until the morning fog of January 8th cleared and the sunlight glinted off the solid lines of British bayonets just four hundred yards away.
At the signal rocket the enemy swept forward toward the canal, with companies of British sappers bearing scaling ladders and fascines of sugar cane. They moved with stolid unconcern, but the American cannon burst forth and slew them until the ditch ran red with blood. With cheers the invincible British infantry tossed aside its heavy knapsacks, scrambled over the ditch, and broke into a run to reach the earthworks along which flamed the sparse line of American rifles. Against such marksmen as these there was to be no work with the bayonet, for the assaulting column literally fell as falls the grass under the keen scythe. The survivors retired, however, only to join a fresh attack which was rallied and led by Pakenham himself.
At the signal rocket, the enemy surged forward toward the canal, with groups of British sappers carrying scaling ladders and bundles of sugar cane. They moved with steady indifference, but the American cannons erupted and mowed them down until the ditch was filled with blood. With cheers, the unstoppable British infantry tossed aside their heavy backpacks, climbed over the ditch, and sprinted to reach the fortifications where the sparse line of American rifles fired. Against marksmen like these, there was no chance for bayonet work, as the attacking group literally fell like grass under a sharp scythe. The survivors withdrew, only to regroup and launch another attack led by Pakenham himself.
He died with his men, but once more British pluck attempted the impossible, and the Highland brigade was chosen to lead this forlorn hope. That night the pipers wailed Lochaber no more for the mangled dead of the MacGregors, the MacLeans, and the MacDonalds who lay in windrows with their faces to the foe. This was no Bladensburg holiday, and the despised Americans were paying off many an old score. Two thousand of the flower of Britain's armies were killed or wounded in the few minutes during which the two assaults were so rashly attempted in parade formation. Coolly, as though at a prize turkey shoot on a tavern green, the American riflemen fired into these masses of doomed men, and every bullet found its billet.
He died with his men, but once again, British courage took on the impossible, and the Highland brigade was picked to lead this desperate charge. That night, the pipers played Lochaber no more for the broken bodies of the MacGregors, the MacLeans, and the MacDonalds who lay in rows facing their enemy. This was no festive day in Bladensburg, and the underestimated Americans were settling old scores. Two thousand of the best soldiers from Britain were killed or wounded in the minutes during which the two assaults were recklessly made in formation. Calmly, as if at a shooting match on a tavern lawn, the American riflemen fired into these groups of doomed men, and every bullet found its target.
On the right of the line a gallant British onslaught led by Colonel Rennie swept over a redoubt and the American defenders died to a man. But the British wave was halted and rolled back by a tempest of bullets from the line beyond, and the broken remnant joined the general retreat which was sounded by the British trumpeters. An armistice was granted next day and in shallow trenches the dead were buried, row on row, while the muffled drums rolled in honor of three generals, seven colonels, and seventy-five other officers who had died with their men. Behind the log walls and earthworks loafed the unkempt, hilarious heroes of whom only seventy-one had been killed or hurt, and no more than thirteen of these in the grand assault which Pakenham had led. "Old Hickory" had told them that they could lick their weight in wildcats, and they were ready to agree with him.
On the right side of the line, a brave British attack led by Colonel Rennie surged over a defensive position, and the American defenders fell one by one. However, the British advance was stopped and pushed back by a heavy barrage of gunfire from the line ahead, and the remaining troops joined the general retreat signaled by the British trumpeters. The next day, an armistice was declared, and the dead were buried in shallow trenches, lined up in rows, while muffled drums beat in honor of three generals, seven colonels, and seventy-five other officers who had died alongside their men. Behind the log walls and earthworks lounged the scruffy, carefree soldiers, only seventy-one of whom had been killed or injured, and no more than thirteen of those during the major assault led by Pakenham. "Old Hickory" had told them they could take on wildcats, and they were ready to agree with him.
Magnificent but useless, after all, excepting as a proud heritage for later generations and a vindication of American valor against odds, was this battle of New Orleans which was fought while the Salem ship, Astrea, Captain John Derby, was driving home to the westward with the news that a treaty of peace had been signed at Ghent. With a sense of mutual relief the United States and England had concluded a war in which neither nation had definitely achieved its aims. The treaty failed to mention such vital issues as the impressment of seamen and the injury to commerce by means of paper blockades, while on the other hand England relinquished its conquest of the Maine coast and its claim to military domination of the Great Lakes. English statesmen were heartily tired of a war in which they could see neither profit nor glory, and even the Duke of Wellington had announced it as his opinion "that no military advantage can be expected if the war goes on, and I would have great reluctance in undertaking the command unless we made a serious effort first to obtain peace without insisting upon keeping any part of our conquests." The reverses of first-class British armies at Plattsburg, Baltimore, and New Orleans had been a bitter blow to English pride. Moreover, British commerce on the seas had been largely destroyed by a host of Yankee privateers, and the common people in England were suffering from scarcity of food and raw materials and from high prices to a degree comparable with the distress inflicted by the German submarine campaign a century later. And although the terms of peace were unsatisfactory to many Americans, it was implied and understood that the flag and the nation had won a respect and recognition which should prevent a recurrence of such wrongs as had caused the War of 1812. One of the Peace Commissioners, Albert Gallatin, a man of large experience, unquestioned patriotism, and lucid intelligence, set it down as his deliberate verdict:
Magnificent but pointless, after all, except as a proud legacy for future generations and a testament to American bravery against the odds, was the Battle of New Orleans, which took place while the Salem ship, Astrea, Captain John Derby, was heading west with the news that a peace treaty had been signed in Ghent. With a sense of mutual relief, the United States and England ended a war where neither country had truly achieved its goals. The treaty didn't address crucial issues like the impressment of sailors and the damage to trade from paper blockades, while England gave up its claims on the Maine coast and its ambitions for military control of the Great Lakes. British leaders were completely fed up with a war that offered neither profit nor glory, and even the Duke of Wellington expressed his belief that "no military advantage can be expected if the war continues, and I would be very hesitant to take command unless we first made a serious effort to achieve peace without insisting on keeping any of our conquests." The defeats of top British armies at Plattsburg, Baltimore, and New Orleans were a serious blow to British pride. Additionally, British trade at sea had been largely devastated by numerous American privateers, and the general public in England was suffering from food and raw material shortages and high prices, similar to the hardships caused by the German submarine campaign a century later. While many Americans felt the peace terms were unsatisfactory, it was understood that the flag and the nation had gained a level of respect and recognition that should prevent any future wrongs like those that led to the War of 1812. One of the Peace Commissioners, Albert Gallatin, a person of great experience, unquestioned patriotism, and clear insight, concluded it as his careful judgment:
The war has been productive of evil and of good, but I think the good preponderates. Independent of the loss of lives, and of the property of individuals, the war has laid the foundation of permanent taxes and military establishments which the Republicans had deemed unfavorable to the happiness and free institutions of our country. But under our former system we were becoming too selfish, too much attached exclusively to the acquisition of wealth, above all, too much confined in our political feelings to local and state objects. The war has renewed and reinstated the national feeling and character which the Revolution had given, and which were daily lessening. The people have now more general objects of attachment, with which their pride and political opinions are connected. They are more Americans; they feel and act more as a nation; and I hope that the permanency of the Union is thereby better secured.
The war has brought both good and bad, but I believe the good outweighs the bad. Aside from the loss of lives and people's property, the war has established permanent taxes and military forces that the Republicans thought would hurt the happiness and freedom of our country. However, under our old system, we were becoming too selfish, too focused on making money, and too concerned with just local and state issues. The war has revived and restored the national identity and spirit that the Revolution created, which were fading away. People now have broader issues to care about, linking their pride and political beliefs to them. They are more American; they feel and act more like a nation; and I hope that this strengthens the permanence of the Union.
After a hundred years, during which this peace was unbroken, a commander of the American navy, speaking at a banquet in the ancient Guildhall of London, was bold enough to predict: "If the time ever comes when the British Empire is seriously menaced by an external enemy, it is my opinion that you may count upon every man, every dollar, and every drop of blood of your kindred across the sea."
After a hundred years of uninterrupted peace, a commander of the American navy, speaking at a banquet in the historic Guildhall of London, confidently predicted: "If the time ever comes when the British Empire is genuinely threatened by an external enemy, I believe you can count on every man, every dollar, and every drop of blood from your relatives across the ocean."
The prediction came true in 1917, and traditional enmities were extinguished in the crusade against a mutual and detestable foe. The candid naval officer became Vice-Admiral William S. Sims, commanding all the American ships and sailors in European waters, where the Stars and Stripes and the British ensign flew side by side, and the squadrons toiled and dared together in the finest spirit of admiration and respect. Out from Queenstown sailed an American destroyer flotilla operated by a stern, inflexible British admiral who was never known to waste a compliment. At the end of the first year's service he said to the officers of these hard-driven vessels:
The prediction became reality in 1917, and long-standing rivalries were put aside in the fight against a common and hated enemy. The honest naval officer became Vice-Admiral William S. Sims, in charge of all the American ships and sailors in European waters, where the Stars and Stripes flew alongside the British flag, and the fleets worked hard and risked together in a strong spirit of admiration and respect. From Queenstown, an American destroyer flotilla set out under a strict, unyielding British admiral who was never known to give compliments. At the end of the first year of service, he said to the officers of these overworked vessels:
I wish to express my deep gratitude to the United States officers and ratings for the skill, energy, and unfailing good nature which they have all so consistently shown and which qualities have so materially assisted in the war by enabling ships of the Allied Powers to cross the ocean in comparative freedom.
To command you is an honor, to work with you is a pleasure, to know you is to know the finest traits of the Anglo-Saxon race.
I want to extend my sincere thanks to the officers and crew from the United States for their expertise, commitment, and positive attitude, which have significantly aided the war effort by enabling ships from the Allied Powers to traverse the ocean with relative ease.
It's a privilege to lead you, a joy to work alongside you, and knowing you allows me to witness the best attributes of the Anglo-Saxon race.
The United States waged a just war in 1812 and vindicated the principles for which she fought, but as long as the poppies blow in Flanders fields it is the clear duty, and it should be the abiding pleasure, of her people to remember, not those far-off days as foemen, but these latter days as comrades in arms.
The United States fought a just war in 1812 and upheld the principles for which it battled, but as long as the poppies grow in Flanders fields, it is both the responsibility and the enduring joy of its people to remember, not those distant days as enemies, but these recent days as comrades-in-arms.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE
Of the scores of books that have been written about the War of 1812, many deal with particular phases, events, or personalities, and most of them are biased by partisan feeling. This has been unfortunately true of the textbooks written for American schools, which, by ignoring defeats and blunders, have missed the opportunity to teach the lessons of experience. By all odds the best, the fairest, and the most complete narrative of the war as written by an American historian is the monumental work of Henry Adams, History of the United States of America, 9 vols. (1889-91). The result of years of scholarly research, it is also most excellent reading.
Of the many books written about the War of 1812, most focus on specific phases, events, or figures, and many are influenced by political bias. This is especially true for the textbooks used in American schools, which overlook defeats and mistakes, missing the chance to impart important lessons from history. Without a doubt, the best, most balanced, and comprehensive account of the war by an American historian is Henry Adams’ monumental work, History of the United States of America, 9 vols. (1889-91). It is the result of years of thorough research and also offers excellent reading.
Captain Mahan's Sea Power in its Relation to the War of 1812, 2 vols. (1905), is, of course, the final word concerning the naval events, but he also describes with keen analysis the progress of the operations on land and fills in the political background of cause and effect. Theodore Roosevelt's The Naval War of 1812 (1882) is spirited and accurate but makes no pretensions to a general survey. Akin to such a briny book as this but more restricted in scope is The Frigate Constitution (1900) by Ira N. Hollis, or Rodney Macdonough's Life of Commodore Thomas Macdonough (1909). Edgar Stanton Maclay in The History of the Navy, 3 vols. (1902), has written a most satisfactory account, which contains some capital chapters describing the immortal actions of the Yankee frigates.
Captain Mahan's Sea Power in its Relation to the War of 1812, 2 vols. (1905), is definitely the authoritative source on naval events, but he also offers sharp analysis of land operations and provides the political context of cause and effect. Theodore Roosevelt's The Naval War of 1812 (1882) is lively and accurate, but it doesn’t claim to be a comprehensive overview. Similar to this maritime work but more limited in focus is The Frigate Constitution (1900) by Ira N. Hollis, or Rodney Macdonough's Life of Commodore Thomas Macdonough (1909). Edgar Stanton Maclay in The History of the Navy, 3 vols. (1902), has written a very satisfying account that includes some excellent chapters detailing the legendary actions of the Yankee frigates.
Benson J. Lossing's The Pictorial Field Book of the War of 1812 (1868) has enjoyed wide popularity because of his gossipy, entertaining quality. The author gathered much of his material at first hand and had the knack of telling a story; but he is not very trustworthy.
Benson J. Lossing's The Pictorial Field Book of the War of 1812 (1868) has been very popular because of its chatty, engaging style. The author collected a lot of his information directly and had a talent for storytelling, but he's not entirely reliable.
As a solemn warning, the disasters of the American armies have been employed by several military experts. The ablest of these was Bvt. Major General Emory Upton, whose invaluable treatise, The Military Policy of the United States (1904), was pigeonholed in manuscript by the War Department and allowed to gather dust for many years. He discusses in detail the misfortunes of 1812 as conclusive proof that the national defense cannot be entrusted to raw militia and untrained officers. Of a similar trend but much more recent are Frederic L. Huidekoper's The Military Unpreparedness of the United States (1915) and Major General Leonard Wood's Our Military History; Its Facts and Fallacies (1916).
As a serious warning, the failures of the American armies have been highlighted by several military experts. The most notable of these was Bvt. Major General Emory Upton, whose important work, The Military Policy of the United States (1904), was buried in manuscript by the War Department and left to gather dust for many years. He discusses in detail the disasters of 1812 as clear evidence that national defense cannot rely on inexperienced militia and untrained officers. A similar perspective, but much more recent, comes from Frederic L. Huidekoper's The Military Unpreparedness of the United States (1915) and Major General Leonard Wood's Our Military History; Its Facts and Fallacies (1916).
Of the British historians, William James undertook the most diligent account of them all, calling it A Full and Correct Account of the Military Occurrences of the Late War between Great Britain and the United States of America, 2 vols. (1818). It is irritating reading for an American because of an enmity so bitter that facts are willfully distorted and glaring inaccuracies are accepted as truth. As a naval historian James undertook to explain away the American victories in single-ship actions, a difficult task in which he acquitted himself with poor grace. Theodore Roosevelt is at his best when he chastises James for his venomous hatred of all things American.
Of the British historians, William James wrote the most thorough account of them all, calling it A Full and Correct Account of the Military Occurrences of the Late War between Great Britain and the United States of America, 2 vols. (1818). It's frustrating to read for an American because there's such a deep-seated animosity that facts are deliberately twisted and obvious inaccuracies are accepted as truth. As a naval historian, James tried to explain away the American victories in single-ship battles, a tough job he handled with little grace. Theodore Roosevelt shines when he criticizes James for his intense hatred of everything American.
To the English mind the War of 1812 was only an episode in the mighty and prolonged struggle against Napoleon, and therefore it finds but cursory treatment in the standard English histories. To Canada, however, the conflict was intimate and vital, and the narratives written from this point of view are sounder and of more moment than those produced across the water. The Canadian War of 1812 (1906), published almost a century after the event, is the work of an Englishman, Sir Charles P. Lucas, whose lifelong service in the Colonial Office and whose thorough acquaintance with Canadian history have both been turned to the best account. Among the Canadian authors in this field are Colonel Ernest A. Cruikshank and James Hannay. To Colonel Cruikshank falls the greater credit as a pioneer with his Documentary History of the Campaign upon the Niagara Frontier, 8 vols. (1896-). Hannay's How Canada Was Held for the Empire; The Story of the War of 1812 (1905) displays careful study but is marred by the controversial and one-sided attitude which this war inspired on both sides of the border.
To the English perspective, the War of 1812 was just a minor event in the larger, ongoing fight against Napoleon, which is why it gets only brief mentions in standard English histories. For Canada, though, the conflict was deeply significant, and the accounts written from this viewpoint are more reliable and important than those produced in England. The Canadian War of 1812 (1906), published nearly a century after the event, is authored by an Englishman, Sir Charles P. Lucas, who has a long history of service in the Colonial Office and a solid understanding of Canadian history, both of which he has utilized effectively. Among Canadian authors in this area are Colonel Ernest A. Cruikshank and James Hannay. Colonel Cruikshank deserves more credit as a pioneer with his Documentary History of the Campaign upon the Niagara Frontier, 8 vols. (1896-). Hannay's How Canada Was Held for the Empire; The Story of the War of 1812 (1905) shows careful research but is undermined by the controversial and biased perspective that this war stirred up on both sides of the border.
Colonel William Wood has avoided this flaw in his War with the United States (1915) which was published as a volume of the Chronicles of Canada series. As a compact and scholarly survey, this little book is recommended to Americans who comprehend that there are two sides to every question. The Canadians fought stubbornly and successfully to defend their country against invasion in a war whose slogan "Free Trade and Sailors' Rights" was no direct concern of theirs.
Colonel William Wood has avoided this flaw in his War with the United States (1915), which was published as part of the Chronicles of Canada series. As a concise and scholarly overview, this book is recommended to Americans who understand that there are two sides to every issue. The Canadians fought hard and successfully to protect their country from invasion in a war whose slogan "Free Trade and Sailors' Rights" didn’t directly pertain to them.
INDEX
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!